{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3555", "width": "2345", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class\\nBook _lS_^4\\nGopight))^\\nc4\\nCOPYRIGHT DEPOSIT,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3365", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "O-V-vJ\\nxC-C. Ca^\\n/nn.", "height": "3365", "width": "2139", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "n", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "DOWN\\nTHE\\nGREAT RIVER;\\nEMBRACING\\nAN ACCOUNT OF THE DISCOVERY OP THE\\nMiiue ^cui|ce n^ tl^e ]V[ississippi,\\nTOGETHER WITH\\nVIEWS, DESCRIPTIVE AND PICTORIAL, OF THE CITIES, TOWNS,\\nVILLAGES AND SCENERY ON THE BANKS OF THE RIVER, AS\\nSEEN DURING A CANOE VOYAGE OF OVER THREE\\nTHOUSAND MILES FROM ITS HEAD WATERS\\nTO THE GULF OF MEXICO.\\nBy l^\\nCAPTAIN WILLARD GLAZIER,\\nAutbor of Soldiers of the Saddle, Capture, Prison-Pen and Escape, Battles for the\\nUnion, Heroes of Three Wars, Peculiarities of American Cities,\\nOcean to Ocean on Horseback, etc.\\nMUu^txU^A.\\nPHILADELPHIA\\nHUBBARD BROTHERS, PLiBLisiffife\\n723 Chestnut Street\\n1891.\\n/^Oj", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1887, by\\nWILLARD GLAZIER,\\nIn the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "POPULAR ^TVORKS\\nOF\\ndApTAIM WILLAI(D IjLAZIEI^,\\nThe Soldier- Author.\\nI. Soldiers of the Saddle.\\nII. Capture, Prison-Pen and Escape.\\nIII. Battles for the Union.\\nIV. Heroes of Three Wars.\\nV. Peculiarities of American Cities.\\nVI. Down the Great River.\\nVII. Ocean to Ocean on Horseback.\\nCaptain Glazier s works are growing more and more\\npopular every day. Their delineations of social, mili-\\ntary and frontip.r life, constantly varying scenes, and\\ndeeply interesting stories, combine to place their writer\\nin the front rank of American authors.\\nSOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION.\\nPERSONS DESIRING AGENCIES FOR ANT OF CAPTAIN GLA-\\nZIER S BOOKS SHOXILD ADDRESS\\nm THE PUBLISHERS.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "Hon. Charles P. Daly, LL. D.\\nPRESIDENT\\nOF THE\\n=/Tmepicar[ Qeographical Society;\\nAs A Tribute of Respect\\nFor His Eminent Public Services;\\nAnd His Lifelong Devotion to the Cause of\\nOEOGRAPHICAL SCIENCE;\\n\u00c2\u00ae:i)is boinme\\nis dedicated\\nBY\\nTnEi Author,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Introduction.\\nHE discovery of the Mississippi is very\\ngenerally ascribed to Ferdinand De Soto,\\nwho, in his adventurous march in pur-\\nsuit of gold and glory, reached the Great\\nE-iver in April, 1541, near the site of the\\npresent city of Natchez. Worn out with\\nfatigue and humiliated by his many disappoint-\\nments, he died on its banks, and found his final\\nresting-place in its deptlis.\\nDiscovery in the Valley of the Mississippi rested\\nfor nearly a hundred years after the death of De Soto,\\nwhen the zealous Jesuit missionary. Father James Mar-\\nquette, accompanied by Sieur Joliet, proceeded from\\nMichilimackinac to the head waters of Fox River, then\\nby portages into the Wisconsin, and descended that\\nstream to its confluence with the Mississippi in 1673.\\nThoroughly exploring the Mississippi as far as the\\nmouth of the Arkansas, Marquette began his return\\nvoyage to Canada, but after enduring many privations\\nand hardships among the Indians fell a prey to ma-\\nlaria contracted on the Lower Mississippi, died and\\nwas buried on the western shore of Lake Michigan.\\nRobert de La Salle, following in the footsteps of\\nMarquette, sailed from Rochelle, France, on his first\\nvoyage to the New World, in the summer of 1678;\\nlauded at Quebec in September, and in the s})ring of\\nvii", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "viii INTRODUCTION.\\n1679 ascended the Niagara River and, traversing\\nLakes Erie, Saint Clair and Huron, reached Michil-\\nimackinac the latter part of August. From this point\\nhe proceeded in a southerly direction to Lake Michi-\\ngan and erected on its banks a fort in the territory of\\nthe Miamis. In 1680, we find him at Fort Fron-\\ntenac, on Lake Ontario, and in the autumn of 1681, he\\ndescended the Mississippi from the mouth of the\\nIllinois Eiver on his way to the Gulf of Mexico, reach-\\ning it April seventh, 1682. Soon afterward he re-\\nturned to France by way of Quebec.\\nLa Salle left France on his second expedition in\\nJuly, 1684, reached the Gulf of Mexico in the follow-\\ning February, founded a settlement on the Bay of\\nSaint Louis, and during his voyage to Canada was\\nassassinated by his own men. The command of the\\nexpedition and the account of his explorations devolved\\nupon his lieutenant, the Chevalier Tonti.\\nWhen La Salle led his first expedition to the Mis-\\nsissippi, Father Louis Hennepin, who had accompanied\\nhim from France, was sent northward with three\\nvoyageurs to explore its head waters. After ascending\\nthe Mississippi one hundred and fifty leagues above\\nthe junction of the Illinois, they were taken prisoners\\nby the Indians and carried into captivity towards the\\nthe source of the river in a journey of nineteen days.\\nBeing set at liberty they descended the stream and\\nreturned to Canada. Hennepin subsequently pub-\\nlished an account of his explorations and advent-\\nures which tended to throw considerable light upon\\nthe Indian tribes he had encountered, and the regions\\nhe had traversed.\\nIn 1683, Baron La Hon tan, an unfrocked monk", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION. IX\\nand subsequently an officer of the French arm}^^\\narrived at Quebec. During the four years of his\\nmilitary service in Canada, he was stationed for a time\\nat Michilimackinac, where, in 1688, he first heard of\\nthe death of La Salle. Being commissioned to con-\\ntinue the work of exploration begun by Marquette,\\nLa Salle and Hennepin, he proceeded to Green Bay and\\npassed through the Fox and Wisconsin rivers to the\\nMississippi in 1689. The highly colored stories of his\\nobservations and adventures related by this explorer\\nrival the tales of Munchausen, and lead the reader to\\nquestion the credibility of his published accounts.\\nFor a period of one hundred and fourteen years\\nsucceeding the explorations of La Hontan, the Great\\nRiver was seldom visited by white men. Charlevoix,\\nwho had been commissioned as the historian of New\\nFrance, landed at Quebec in 1721 and, passing through\\nthe lakes, descended the Illinois and Mississippi to\\nNew Orleans.\\nCaptain Jonathan Carver, a native of Connecticut,\\nwho had served several years in the provincial army,\\ngave some attention to the Upper Mississippi in 1766.\\nBy his courage and invincible daring among the\\nIndians he acquired a powerful influence over them\\nwas elected by the Sioux to the chieftainship of a tribe,\\nand given a vast tract of land, which, however, the\\nBritish government declined to ratify. The fate of\\nCarver cannot but elicit our warmest sympathies.\\nHis gallant services as a soldier and his zealous work\\nin the field of exploration should have insured for\\nhim from his king a respectable competency; but,\\non the contrary, he was suffered to feel the annoy-\\njinces of poverty, and died of want in the city of", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "X INTRODUCTION.\\nLondon, where, for a long time previous to his death,\\nhe endured greater privations thar. had fallen to his lot\\nin the American wilderness.\\nFrom 1769 to 1793 several enterprising travelers\\ncarried forward the work of exploration in the New\\nWorld. During these years Samuel Hearne made a\\njourney from Hudson s Bay to the Coppermine River,\\nand McKenzie performed a voyage to the Pacific\\nOcean. Nothing, how^ever, was done in the direction\\nof the Mississippi after the return of Carver, until\\n1805, when Lieutenant Zebulon Montgomery Pike, a\\nbrave and accomplished young officer of our regular\\narmy, was ordered by General Wilkinson, then in com-\\nmand of the Department of Louisiana, to proceed to the\\nhead waters of the river and continue the exploration.\\nPike started from Bellefontaine, Missouri, with a\\nforce of twenty men, in August, 1805. Knowing com-\\nparatively little of the climate of the region he was\\nabout to visit, having no interpreter or guides, he\\nlabored under many disadvantages. Winter overtook\\nhim when he had reached a point only one hundred\\nand twenty miles north of Saint Anthony Falls. Here\\nhe built a block-house and, leaving a detachment of his\\nmen in charge of a sergeant, pushed forward with\\nsnow-shoes and sledges as far as Cass Lake, then\\nknown to the agents of the North-west British Fur\\nCompany as Upper Red Cedar Lake.\\nIt appears from the narrative of Lieutenant Pike s\\nexpedition that he derived his information of the\\ntopography of the country chiefly from representa-\\ntives of the North-west Fur Company, on whom he\\nseems to have relied largely for assistance in the de-\\nlineation of maps. These fur-traders led him to a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "INTBODUCTIOlSr. XI\\nwrong impression concerning the source of the Missis-\\nsippi, Avhich he located in Turtle Lake. Having, as\\nhe supposed, accomplished the object of his mission,\\nPike returned to Bellefontaine, and subsequently\\npublished an account of his expedition and its results.\\nGeneral Lewis Cass, of Michigan, an eminent sol-\\ndier and statesman, organized an expedition at De^\\ntroit and led it up the Detroit River and through\\nthe lakes to the Mississippi in the spring and summer\\nof 1820. Like his predecessor, Lieutenant Pike,\\nGeneral Cass reached the Mississippi too late in the\\nseason to penetrate to its ultimate source. His ex-\\nploration rested in the lake which now bears his name\\nand which had been previously visited by Pike.\\nHaving on his staff several gentlemen of scientific\\nattainments, the Cass expedition was distinguished by\\nits attention to the peculiar characteristics of the In-\\ndian tribes and the botany, mineralogy, and meteor-\\nology of the regions traversed.\\nPassing over the expedition of Beltrami and his sup-\\nposed discovery in 1823, we find that early in the spring\\nof 1832, Henry Rowe Schoolcraft, who had accompanied\\nGeneral Cass in 1820, was commissioned by the Gov-\\nernment to proceed to the Upper Mississippi, make cer-\\ntain treaties with the Indians and carry forward the work\\nof exploration, if possible, to its fountain-head. Fully\\nequipped, and with an officer of the regular army to com-\\nmand his escort, Schoolcraft arrived at Cass Lake on the\\ntenth of July. Pushing forward with small canoes he\\nreached Lake Itasca three days later. Evidently sat-\\nisfied that he had found the object of his search, and\\nhaving an appointment to meet Indians in council at\\nthe mouth of Crow Wing River, Schoolcraft neglected", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "Xii INTR OD UCTION.\\nto coast Itasca for its feeders, and thus missed the goal\\nhe had so industriously sought.\\nJean Nicolas Nicollet, who succeeded Schoolcraft in\\nMississippi exploration, was a native of France, and\\ncame to America in 1832. His first visit to the head\\nwaters of the Mississippi was entirely unofficial and\\nmade in the interests of science. Having attracted\\nthe attention of our Government, he was sent at the\\nhead of an expedition to the same region in 1836.\\nThis eminent explorer appears, from his maps and the\\nnarrative of his expedition, to have overlooked the\\nmain stream entering the south-western arm of Lake\\nItasca, and to have accepted conclusively the statements\\nof those who had preceded him.\\nSatisfied that the work of exploration at the head\\nwaters of the Mississippi had been completed by\\nSchoolcraft and Nicollet, nothing further was at-\\ntempted in this quarter, with the exception of a partial\\nsurvey, from 1836 to 1881, an interval of forty-\\nfive years, when in the latter year the question of the\\nfountain-head of the Great Hiver was again revived, and\\na hitherto unrecognized lake to the south of Itasca was\\nlocated by the author of this volume as the primal\\nreservoir the True Source of the Father op\\nWaters.\\nWILLARD GLAZIER.\\nNovember 24, 1886.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "Contents.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nTHE OLD EXPLORERS.\\nDe Soto, Marquette, La Salle and Hennepin. Pike, BeUrami,\\nSchoolcraft and Nicollet. Lake Itasca. Other Lakes. A Field\\nfor Exploration. The Author Proceeds to Saint Paul. Prepares\\nfor an Expedition to the Head Waters of the Mississippi.\\nJourney to Brainerd. Topography of the Country. Extra Sup\\nplies. Leech Lake. Kabekanka Eiver 29\\nCHAPTER II.\\nTHROUGH THE CHIPPEWA COUNTRY.\\nEn Route to the Head Waters of the Great River. Impenetrable\\nUnderbrush. A Rough Road. Half-way Houses. Gull Lake.\\nWandering Indians. Hole-in-the-day. Little Crow. John Mona-\\nhan. Aboriginal Conflicts. Reuben Gray. Dinner at Gull\\nLake. Ride to Pine River. Huge Logs and Boulders. George\\nBarclay. Characteristics of Indians. Fourteen Mile Lake.\\nFirst Meal in Open Air, Exuberant Spirits. Gauging the Ra-\\ntions. Duck-shooting. Birch-bark Canoes Capsized. Resolved\\non more Caution. Journey Continued 32\\nCHAPTER HI.\\nHOME OP THE CHIPPEWAS.\\nArrival at Leech Lake. Log-cabin Hotel. Fresh Fish and Flap-\\njacks. Canadian Fur-traders. Indian Agency. Major Rufle,\\nPaul Beaulieu. White Cloud. Pioneer History.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sioux and Chip-\\npewas. Domestic Habits of Indians. Secure an Interpreter and\\nGui d es. Birch-bark Canoes. Flat-mouth Cheno wagesic. Din-\\nner with Flat Mouth. Rev. Edwin Benedict. Theory of Paul Beau-\\nlieu as to the Source of the Mississippi.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Diversity of Opinion 38\\nxiii", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XIV CONTENTS,\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nEXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY.\\nA- Council. Chenowagesic Draws a Map. Canoes. Distribution of\\nLuggage. Embark on Leech Lake.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mating a Portage. Kabe-\\nkanka River. Trolling for Fish. Encampment. Clouds of Mos-\\nquitoes. Strike Tents. Launch Canoes. Lake Garfield. Packing\\nTraps. Indians Carry Canoes. More Mosquitoes. Gabekanazeba\\nRiver. Astir at Dawn. Naming Lakes. Blue Berries.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Wolf and\\nDeer. Shooting Ducks. De Soto River. Short Rations. Ammu-\\nnition Lost. Rigid Economy. Portage. Height of Land. Flocks\\nof Pigeons. Wild Strawberries. Lake Itasca. Schoolcraft Isl-\\nand 49\\nCHAPTER V.\\nTRUE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\nExhausting Portages. Empty Haversacks. Coasting Itasca for its\\nFeeders. A Talk with Chenowagesic. Infant Mississippi. A\\nBeautiful Lake. Source of the Great River. Description of Primal\\nReservoir. Three Feeders. Lake Alice. A Geographical Error\\nCorrected. A Surprise. Pokegama. Chenowagesic Speaks.\\nLatitude and Altitude of Source. Length of the Mississippi. Mean\\nDescent 68\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nDOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nFirst Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Now for the Gulf of Mexico \u00e2\u0080\u0094Return to Itasca.\\nA Bald Eagle. Short Rations. Outlet of Itasca. Obstructions.\\nNarrow Gorges. Savannas. Wild Rice. Camp Discovery. Mar-\\nquette River. Gna wings of Hunger. Mosquitoes. Second Day.\\nExploring for Breakfast. Descending the Stream. The Dis-\\ncovery. The Alice. The Itasca. Shoot an Otter. Two Ducks\\nShot and Two Captured. A Light Breakfast. Drift and\\nBoulders. All Hands Clear the Way. Hunger and Fatigue. The\\nOtter Roasted for Supper. Small and Poor. Advanced only\\nFifteen Miles. Camp Otter 77\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nPERILS AND PRIVATIONS.\\nThird Day. Blue Berries. Chain of Rapids. Kakabikons Falls.\\nA Capsize and a Loss. Joliet River. Hunger, Gaunt and Stern.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nFour Ducks Shot. Disembark and Pitch Tents. Camp Hunger.-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. XV\\nDucks Reserved for Breakfast. Fourth Day. Paddles Eesumed.\\nAn Old Duck. La Salle River. A Deer. A Wasted Shot. Ex-\\nhausted. Halt for Rest. Two Ducks and a Mud-Turtle. Wild\\nRice. Savannas. Pinidiwin River. Wild Geese out of Range.-~\\nCamp Starvation 86\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nBEMIDJI TO WINNIBEGOSHISH.\\nFifth Day. Struck Tents at Sunrise. Two Ducks and a Muskrat.\\nAll Hands Very Weak. Meet a Canoe. Fish and Sugar. Lake\\nMarquette.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lake Bemidji. Camp Relief. Trading-post Aban-\\ndoned. Empty Larder Again. Sixth Day. Re-embark. Two\\nSmall Ducks. Cass Lake. A Few Dried Fish. Camp Chippewa.\\nForaging. Corn and Potatoes. Aboriginal Generosity. We\\nHelp Ourselves. Description of Cass Lake. Lieutenant Pike.\\nGovernor Cass. Seventh Day. Cabin of Missionary. Up at\\nDaybreak. Roasting Potatoes. Meet Some Indians. Dried Veni-\\nson. Lake Winnibegoshish. Strong Wind. Nearly Swamped.\\nStrike the Beach. Kitchinodin. Cordial Reception. Wind-\\nbound. Indian Character. A Good Dinner for All Hands.\\nKitchinodin Asks a Blessing. A Walk Through the Village.\\nDescription of Lake Winnibegoshish 95\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nHABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS.\\nEighth Day. Home of Kitchinodin. Religion of the Chippewas.\\nThe Great Spirit. The Evil Spirit. Invoking the Deity. Polyga-\\nmy. Education. Luck. Fasting. Females Degraded. Origin of\\nthe Chippewas. A Future State. False Traditions. Inter-mar-\\nriages. Courtship. Power of Husband over Wife. Funerals. In-\\nvocations to Deceased. Grief. Parting with Chenowagesic.\\nHappy Hunting-grounds 105\\nCHAPTER X.\\nLAKE WINNIBEGOSHISH TO GRAND RAPIDS.\\n^INTH Day. Re-embark. Driven Ashore by High Wind. Camp\\nChenowagesic. Tents Pitched. Retire for the Night. Disturbed\\nat Midnight. Villanous-looking Indians. Eleventh Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nSlow progress. Leech Lake River. White Oak Point. Camp\\nKitchinodin. Chippewa Village. Curiosity of Indians. Chief\\nDull-Knife. Ugly Women. Nude Men. Description of a Wig-\\nwam. India\\\\js Friendly. Twelfth Day. Meet Three Canoes,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "Xvi CONTENTS.\\nHalt for Dinner. Mosquitoes. Pokegama Falls. ^A Portage.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nArrive at Grand Eapids. The Potter House 122\\nCHAPTER XL\\nGRAND RAPIDS TO AITKIN.\\nThirteenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Supply of Food. Leave Grand Rapids.\\nFarewells. Make Good Progress. Camp Portage. Fourteenth\\nDay. Camp Thunder. Change of Scenery. Halt for Dinner.\\nSwan River. Steamer City of Aitkin. A Salute. Land for the\\nNight. Heavy Thunder-storm. Fifteenth Day. Camp Mos-\\nquito. Re-embark. Meet Indians. White Man with Indian\\nWife. Fine Country. Former Battle-grounds. Sixteenth Day.\\nDouglass House, Aitkin. Return to Civilization. Mud River. A\\nCapsize. The Commodore. Interpreter Leaves for Leech Lake.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Aitkin. Population and Industry 130\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nTEN DAYS AT AITKIN.\\nReorganization Lecture Appointments.\\nProfitable Employment. Carlos Douglass. Rambles Around Aitkin.\\nProductive Soil. Numerous Lakes. Modern Canoes. Rushton\\nCanoe. A. H. Seigfried. A Veteran Canoeist. Rushton s No.\\n93. Description of No. 93. American Travelling Canoe.\\nLetter from A. H. Seigfried. H. L. Hinckley. Valuable Sug-\\ngestions. Racine St. Paul Canoe. Hob Roy Canoe. Descrip-\\ntion of Racine St. Paul Letter from Mr. Hinckley. Advice and\\nInstructions Relating to Canoes. Good Wishes 136\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nAITKIN TO BRAINERD.\\nTwenty-sixth Day. Pine Knoll. Below Aitkin. Weighed\\nAnchor. Snags and Sawyers. ~Broad Savannas. Pine Tim.\\nber. A Pleasing Landscape. Abundance of Water-fowl. A WiL\\nderness. John Polly and Family. Hospitality. Thunder-storm,\\nTwenty-seventh Day. Camp Discomfort.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Launched Canoes\\nAll Hands in Good Spirits. The Sioux Portage. Another Cap,\\nsize. Approaching Storm. Stores Damaged. Lightning and\\nThunder. Tents no Protection. Story-telling to Pass the Night.\\nTwenty-eighth Day. Start for Brainerd. Halt for Dinner.\u00e2\u0080\u0094.\\nRe-embark. Arrive at Brainerd. Greetings. Warren Leland.^\\nArthur E. Chase. Dr. Rosser. Lecture. Chauncy B. Sleeper.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGeorge Barclay. The Stolen Trunk. Thieves Arrested.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Held fot\\nTrial. Description of Brainerd 14^", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. Xvil\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nBRAINERD TO MONTICELLO.\\nTwenty-ninth Day. Re-embark. Land at Crow Wing. Charles\\nBailey. Hunting Exploits. Description of Crow Wing. Thir-\\ntieth Day. Little Falls. A Surprise. Judge Story. A. J. Pier-\\nson. Vassaly House. Lecture. Thirty-first Day. Receive\\nCalls. Moses Lafond. Nathan Richardson. Valuable Informa-\\ntion. Shooting the Falls.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Alice. Pike Rapids. Mrs. Mc-\\nNeil. Western Hospitality. Western Women. Women Farmers.\\nThirty-second Day. Saint Cloud. River Wideniug.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sauk\\nRajiids. Nearly Swamped. Captain West. Lecture. Judge L.\\nA. Evans. Description of Saint Cloud. Jane Grey Swisshelni.\\nThirty-third Day. Monticello. Reach Monticello.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cordial\\nWelcome. Lecture.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Henry Kreis. ^Samuel E. Adams. Henry\\nGlazier .154\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nMONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS.\\nThirty-fourth Day. Leave Monticello. Interest Manifested.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nRiver-drivers. Wongans. Booms and Jams. Village of Elk\\nRiver. Thirty-fifth Day, Friedley. Strong Wind. Blown\\nAshore at Anoka.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dinner.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reach Friedley. Thirty-sixth\\nDay. Jams and Log-booms. Reach Minneapolis. The Nicol-\\nlet. Saint Anthony Falls. Grand Spectacle. Sound of Many\\nWaters. Father Hennepin. Height of Falls. Breadth of Falls.\\nLegend of the Falls. Ampato s Fate. Saint Anthony. Sus-\\npension Bridge. University. Water-power. Huge Rafts. Lum-\\nber Business. Flour-mills. Summer Resorts. Falls of Minne-\\nhaha. Boating, Bathing and Fishing. Germans and Scandi-\\nnavians. Metropolis of North-west 163\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nTEN DAYS AT SAINT PAUL.\\nFort Snelling. Lieutenant Pike. Major Long. Colonel Leaven-\\nworth. Colonel Snelling.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Minnesota River. Jonathan Carver.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nGeology and Mineralogy. Minnesota Boat Club. The Island.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Deliver a Lecture. Father Hennej)in. Treaty with Sioux.-\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPierre Perent. First Building in Saint Paul. Catholic Mission.\\nBridges. Capitol. Ojiera House. Academy of Sciences. His-\\ntorical Society. Schools. Asylums. Stores and Warehouses.\\nRetail Trade. Wharfage. Railroads. Points of Interest. Car-\\nver s Cave. Fountain Cave. White Bear Lake. Bald Eagle\\nLake. City Park. Progress of Civilization 1^ 3\\n2", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "Xviii CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nSAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE.\\nForty-sixth Day. Leave Saint Paul. Drenching Rain.\\nThe Gem City. Hastings. Lecture Postponed. Foster House.\\nForty-seventh Day. Leave Hastings. Saint Croix River.\\nRed Wing. Swiss Missionaries. Dakota Indians. William\\nFreeborn. Manufactures and Resources. Forty-eighth Day.\\nBeware of Lake Pepin. Frontenac. General Garrard.\\nLegends of Lake Pepin. Maiden Rock. Lake City. Forty-\\nninth Day. Minneiska. Violent Wind-storm. Chippewa\\nRiver. Fiftieth Day. Reach Winona. Courtesies. Lecture.\\nBusiness Activity. Railways, Churches. Schools. Public Li-\\nbrary. Newspapers. Manufactures. Lumber Trade. Fifty-\\nfirst Day. Leave Winona. Ugly Clouds. Violent Wind.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Canoes Filled with Water.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sudden Calm. Disembark at\\nTrempealeau. Melchior House 197\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2mREE DAYS AT LA CROSSE.\\nTrip from Trempealeau. La Crosse and Surroundings. Delightful\\nDay. Beautiful Scenery. Arrive at La Crossb. Pearce Giles.\\nName of City. Distance from Saint Paul. Black and La Crosse\\nRivers. Growth of La Crosse. Myrick s Indian Trading-post.\\nPresent Populatioia. Products and Resources. Potatoes and Flax.\\nPort of Entry.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lumber. Base of Supply. Electric Lights.\\nChurches. Schools. Newspapers.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Public Library. Rapid Im-\\nprovement 220\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nLA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE.\\nFifty-fifth Day. Victory, Wisconsin. Heavy Thunder-storm.\\nDriven Ashore. Fifty-sixth Day. Prairie du Chien. Diffi-\\ncult Landing. Marquette and Joliet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Jesuit Mission. Kickapoo\\nIndians. The Mound-Builders. Gautier de Vorville. Brisbois.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCaptain Fisher. Saint John s College. Saint Mary s Institute.\\nFort Crawford. Fifty-seventh Day. Guttenberg, Iowa.\\nThoroughly Soaked. The City and its Surroundings. Fifty-\\neighth Day. Dubuque, Iowa. September Rains. Land for\\nDinner. Refused Accommodations. Beautiful Scenery. Excel-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nXIX\\nlent Pasturage. ^Winnebago Indians. March of Civilization. A\\nPocket. Reach Dubuque. Julian Dubuque. Lead Mines.\\nTreaty with Indians, Immigrants. The Civil War. Volunteers.\\nTrade and Manufactures. Lumber. First School. The Lead\\nDistrict. Geographical Position of Dubuque 226\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nDUBUQUE TO DAVENPORT.\\nFifty-ninth Day. Start for Davenport. Change of Scenery.\\nExcellent Progress. Reach Bellevue. Bower House. N. O.\\nAmes. Hon. W. O. Evans. Captain Warren. B. W. Seaward.\\nBellevue and the Bandits. Delightful Summer Resort. A Promis-\\ning Town. Sixtieth Day. Clinton, Iowa. Wapsipinicon\\nBoat Club, Hospitality. Revere House. Description of Clinton.\\nDeath of Garfield. Sixty-first Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Comanche.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Meeting\\nan Army Comrade. Cordova. Le Claire Rapids. Moline.\\nLowell of the West. Manufacturing Centre. Water-power.\\nCity of Mills. Rock River. Deere Company. Educational\\nand Religious Matters. Sylvan Water. Rowing Association. 244\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nFOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT.\\nRoch Island Arsenal City of Rock Island.\\nSite of Davenport. The Illini. Winfield Scott. George Daven-\\nport. Antoine Le Claire. James Mackintosh. The Ferry.\\nSidewalks. Court House. Educational Advantages. Churches.\\nPublic Library. Academy of Sciences. Mercy Hospital.\\nHome for the Friendless. Growth of Davenport. Rock Island\\nArsenal. General Rodman. Colonel D. W. Flagler. Early\\nSettlers. Cause of Black Hawk War. Governor Reynolds.\\nGeneral Gaines. The Prophet. Treaty of Peace. Colonel\\nAtkinson. Zachary Taylor. Jetferson Davis. General White-\\nside. Abraham Lincoln. Hard Fighting. End of War. Sacs\\nand Foxes. Late Civil War. Military Prison. Description ot\\nthe Island. Capacity of Arsenal. Ornithology. Rock River.\\nHennepin Canal. Rock Island City. Description. Commerce\\nand Manufactures. Black Hawk s Watch-tower 252\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nDAVENPORT TO BURLINGTON.\\nSixty-sixth DAY.\u00e2\u0080\u0094An Early Start.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reach Muscatine.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 De-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "zx\\nCONTENTS,\\nscription. Railways. Lumber. Agricultural Produce.\\nChurches.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Schools.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Population. Sixty-seventh Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Stop\\nat a Farm House. Funeral of President Garfield. Iowa Grangers.\\nJohn Warren Walton. Iowa River. Home of Black Hawk,\\nIndian Relics. Sixty-eighth Day. Keithsburg. Reach\\nBurlington. Barrett House. Flint-mills. Description of Bur-\\nlington. First Settler. Samuel S. White. Doolittle. John\\nGrey. Name of City. Dr. Samuel S. Ross. Judge D. Rorer.\\nZion Church. Opera House. First Wedding. Population.\\nPublic Library. Churches. Schools. Colleges. Boat Club.\\nPrivate Residences. Prospect Hill. Black Hawk Amphi-\\ntheatre. The Levee. Manufactures and Commerce. Iron Bridge.\\nSteam-ferry. Burlington College. Burlington Hawkeye 272\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nBURLINGTON TO QUINCY.\\nSixty-ninth Day. Leave Burlington. Adventure on a Sand-\\nbar. Rich Farms. Nauvoo. Joseph Smith. Collisions with\\nGentiles. Polygamy. Book of Mormon. Compelled to Flee.\\nDescription of Temple. Military Corps. Spiritual Wives.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nArrest of Joseph and Hiram Smith, Hiram Shot Dead.\\nJoseph Wounded and Killed. Brigham Young, Rigdon.\\nArmed Mobs. A Special Revelation. Flight. Temple\\nDestroyed. Icarians,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 M. Cabet. Seventieth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reach\\nKeokuk. A Tradition. Dr. Samuel C. Miner. American Fur\\nCompany. Moses Stillwell. Joshua Palean. Indian Wives.\\nDr. Isaac Galland. Jesse Crayton. Medicine Ground.\\nGovernment Canal. Water-power. Manufacturing Centre.\\nNational Cemetery. Government Hospital. Public Library.\\nChurches. Schools. Artesian Well. Steamboats. Fair-grounds.\\nRailroads. College of Physicians. Beautiful Locality. Hand-\\nsome Buildings. Seventy- first Day. Gregory, Missouri.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nLeave Keokuk.-\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Des Moines River. Gregory. Seventy-second\\nDay. Quincy, Illinois. Meet Several Steamers. The Gem Citf,\\nDescription of Quincy. Railroad Bridge. Parks. Fair-ground.\\nElegant Residences. Manufactures. Churches. Hospitals and\\nAsylums. Medical College. Schools. Public Library. Popula-\\ntion 28a\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nQUINCY TO SAINT LOUIS.\\nL\u00c2\u00abave Quincy. Reach Hannibal. Description of Hannibal.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Growth and Prosperity. Lumber. Manufactures. Coal\\nand Limestone.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Schools.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hannibal College.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Population. Sev-\\nenty-sixth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cincinnati, Illinois.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Naming Villages.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nNarrow Limits.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Unattractive Surroundings. Seventy-seventh\\nDay.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cap Au Gris, Missouri.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Dense Fog.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Leave Cincinnati.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nClarksville.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hamburg.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Falraouth.\u00e2\u0080\u0094Great Only in Name.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 An\\nUnenviablePosition.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Midnight Apparition.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Gem City Again.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Landed.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Suspicion Aroused.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 River Tramps. Another Ef-\\nfort.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ee-embark.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Reach Cap Au Gris.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Leading Hotel.\\nRiver Invading the Town. Seventy-eighth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Alton, Illi-\\nnois.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Leave Cap Au Gris.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Illinois River.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 La Salle.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Derivation\\nof Illinois. Revolutionary War.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Kaskaskia.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Alton.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 De-\\nscription. Population. Piasa Creek. Bluffs. Caves.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rail-\\nroads.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Manufactures.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lime and Building Stone 302\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nTHREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS.\\nTrip from Alton\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In and Around Saint Louis.\\nMissouri River.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Majesty of the Mississippi.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Yellowstone.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe GreatFalls.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tributaries.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Marquette and Joliet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Saint Gene-\\nvieve.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Civil War.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Governor Jackson.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Fremont.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mar-\\ntial Law.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Confederates.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Laclede.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Trading-post.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Old Market\\nSquare.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Liguest.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Name of Saint Louis.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Under Spanish Rule.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAttack of Indians.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inhabitants Chiefly French.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Old Saint\\nLouis.-First Ferry.-First Baptist Church.-First Methodist.-\\nFirst Episcopal.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Governor La Motte.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Population.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pilot Knob.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Great Bridge.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Captain Eads.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Carondelet.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 J!fmowr^ Gazette,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Joseph Charles.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Missouri BepubMcan.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fost-Bispatch.\u00e2\u0080\u0094G /obe-\\nDemocrat.\u00e2\u0080\u0094The Times. -Germsin, French and Spanish Papers.-\\nDeaf and Dumb Asylum.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Convent of Good Shepherd.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Shaw s\\nGarden.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Agricultural and Mechanical Association.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fair Week.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Forest Park.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Northern Park.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lafayette Park.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Court House*\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Chamber of Commerce.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Custom House.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Jewish Temple.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe Levee 010\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nSAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO.\\nEighty-fiest DAY.-Once More Afloat.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lunch in the Canoe.-\\nCrystal City. Eighty-second Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 River Obstructions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vari-\\neties of River Craft.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Saint Genevieve.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chester. Eighty-third", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "xxii CONTENTS.\\nDay. Grand Tower. An ex-Union Soldier. Eighty-fourth\\nDay. Cape Girardeau. A Circus and a County Fair.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Blown\\nAshore. Eighty-fifth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 An Early Start. Junction of the\\nOhio and Mississippi. Cairo. History of the City. Description\\nby Charles Dickens. Cairo in War Times. The Cairo of To-\\nday.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Future of Cairo 330\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nCAIRO TO MEMPHIS.\\n/SiGHTY-siXTH Day. Off Again.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Belmont. Shanty-Boats.\\nHypocritical Boatmen.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hickman. Eighty-seventh Day.\\nPoint Pleasant. Chickasaw Bluffs. Mound-Builders. Fort Don-\\n-^Ison.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Island No. 10. Beelfoot Bayou. Eighty-eighth Day.\\nA Hearty Send-off. Tow-heads. Numbering the Islands.\\nAnnual Overflows.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Settler s Life. EiGHTY-NiNTH Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nArkansas. Fort Pillow. Negro Cabins.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Crops of Cotton. Nine-\\ntieth Day. A Sixty-three Miles Run. Harrison s Landing.\\nRoyal Courtesies. Ninety-first Day. Arrival at Memphis.-\\nHistory of the City. Commerce. Institutions. Ravages of Yel-\\nlow Fever 345\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nMEMPHIS TO VICKSBURG.\\nNinety-second Day. Lodging with Negroes. Robert Green.\\nBen. Montgomery. Ninety-third Day. Helena. Arnot Harris.\\nW. L. Morris. Ninety-fourth Day. Rough Experiences.\\nFriar s Point. A Floating Photograph Gallery. At Modoc.\\nNinety-fifth Day. The Vickshurg. Ninety-sixth Day.\\nLevees.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The White and Arkansas Rivers. Ninety-seventh\\nDay. Fortunate Escape. A Quick Run. Ninety-eighth Day.\\nMonotonous Scenery. Greenville. Ninety-ninth Day.\\nLively Greeting at Ashton. One Hundredth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ashore\\nat Ingomar.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Negroes Saturday Night. One Hundred and\\nFirst Day. Nearing Vicksburg. Its War Experiences. The\\nGreat Canal.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Terrific Fighting.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Surrender .357\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nVICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ.\\nOne Hundred and Second Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Meet a ^SteAraer. The\\nNatchez.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 W2iYvenioii. A Political Meeting. One Hundred and\\nThird Day. The Cotton Gin. The Bondurant Plantation. A.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS, ^^jjj\\nGood Run. One Hundred and Fourth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Late Start.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nZachary Taylor s Plantation.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His History. One Hundred and\\nFifth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Arrival at Natchez.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 L. Q. C. Lamar.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Early His-\\ntory of Natchez.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Natchez Indians.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The City s Future 377\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nNATCHEZ TO BATON ROUGE.\\nOne Hundred and Sixth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Delay at Natchez.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Late\\nLanding.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Late Meeting. One Hundred and Seventh\\nDay.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Eed Eiver.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Raft. Numerous Bayous.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tunica\\nLanding. One Hundred and Eighth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 On Board the\\nSteamer Robert E. Lee. One Hundred and Ninth Day.\\nFarewell to the Winns.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bayou Sara.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Port Hudson.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Morn-\\ning Star. One Hundred and Tenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Eliza Plan-\\ntation.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Making Sugar.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Baton Rouge.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Public Buildings.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 War\\nHistory 4Q3\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nBATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS.\\nOne Hundred and Eleventh Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Another Late Start.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Donald-\\nsonville. Its War History. One Hundred and Twelfth Day.\\nRain.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rice-fields.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hospitality of the Negroes. One Hundred\\nAND Thirteenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 More Rain.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Orange Groves.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Low\\nCountry.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Carrollton.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Its Beauties.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 New Orleans, the Crescent\\nCity.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Its Peculiar Features.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In the Civil War.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Its Defences\\nCaptured. The City Surrendered. Dark Days. Ancient\\nLandmarks.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Levee.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Shell Road.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Lake Ponchartrain.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094General Jackson s Victory.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cemeteries.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Mardigras.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Present\\nCondition of the City 410\\nCHAPTER XXXII.\\nNEW ORLEANS TO THE GULP OP MEXICO. END OF\\nVOYAGE.\\nOne Hundred and Fourteenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Meeting Ocean Steam-\\ners.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Rich Plantations. One Hundred and Fifteenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nAdieu to English Turn.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Salutes from Steamers.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A Crowded\\nLodging-place. One Hundred and Sixteenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 An Early\\nStart.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Luxuriant Fields and Groves.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Jump. One Hun-\\ndred AND Seventeenth Day.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Last Launch.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pilot Station.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094Hospitality of Pilots.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Port Eads.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Captain Eads.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His Va-\\nrious Achievements.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Robert La Salle.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Voyage Ended 427", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "xxiv CONTENTS,\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nTHE FATHER OP WATERS.\\nReview of the Mississippi and Its Tributaries. Return to its Sowrce.\\nBayous of Louisiana. The Red River. The Yazoo and Tom-\\nbigbee. Bay of Mobile. The Arkansas and Colorado Rivers.\\nWhite and Saint Francis. The Ohio. Chesapeake Bay and At-\\nlantic Ocean. Kaskaskia. Missouri. IJlinois. Des Moines,\\nRock and Turkey Rivers. The Wisconsin and Chippewa. Saint\\nCroix and Minnesota. The Gulf Lakes. The Red River of the\\nNorth. Gulf of Mexico. Arctic Ocean. What is the Conclu-\\nsion? The Amazon, the Nile and the Mississippi. The King of\\nRiver* 439\\nAPPENDIX BY THE PDBLISHERS.\\nInteoduction. Letters from Barrett Channing Paine. To the\\nSaint Paul Pioneer Press. Brainerd Tribune. Saint Louis Globe\\nDemocrat. Hastings Gazette. Dubuque Herald. Saint Louis\\nPost Dispatch. New Orleans Democrat. Reception of Captain\\nGlazier at New Orleans and Saint Louis. Dr. J. S. Copes. Mayor\\nShakespear. Academy of Sciences. New Orleans Picayune.\\nComplimentary recognition. Freedom of city of New Orleans\\ntendered. Presentation of canoe Alice to the Academy.\\nRemarks by Dr. Copes. Dr. J. R. Walker. Resolutions. H.\\nDudley Coleman. Col. J. B. Richardson. Before the Missouri\\nHistorical Society. Judge Albert Todd. Lecture by Captain\\nGlazier. Letter presenting the Itasca. Captain Silas Bent.\\nLetters pertinent to the subject,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From Captain Glazier.\\nFrom Pearce Giles. From Paul Beaulieu. From J. C. Crane.\\nFrom John Lovell. From Gus. H. Beaulieu. Map of Lake\\nGlazier. Public opinion in Minnesota.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Governor A. R. Mc-\\nGill. Ex-Governor Horace Austin. Hon. W. H. Gale, and many\\nothers.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Recognition,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hon. Charles P. Daly, President of\\nAmerican Geographical Society.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Royal Geographical Society,\\nEngland.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 George- W. Melville, Chief Engineer, U. S. N.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Presi-\\ndents of Colleges. Geographers and Educational Publishers.\\nNotices of the Press Pages i to lii", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "Illustrations.\\nPORTEAIT OF THE AuTHOE Frontispiecf,\\nMembers of the Expedition 27\\nMap OF THE Head Waters OF THE Mississippi 33\\nDinner with Flatmouth 43\\nEmbarking for the Source of the Great Eiver 47\\nCamp among the Pines 53\\nMaking a Portage 61\\nSource of the Father of Waters 73\\nRunning Rapids on the Upper Mississippi 87\\nSioux and Chippewa Dance Music 107\\nParting with Chenowagesic 119\\nScenes pN the Upper Mississippi 147\\nFalls of St. Anthony in 1881 169\\nA View of Minneapolis o 177\\nFort Snelling 181\\n(xxv)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "XX vi ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nCity of St. Paul 187\\nFort Snelling and Vicinity 193\\nView of Lake Pepin 206\\nRaft on the Upper Mississippi 213\\nLog-Boom and Saw-Mills 237\\nAn Iowa Tributary of the Mississippi.. 251\\nBridge between Davenport and Rock Island 269\\nSaint Louis Exposition Building 31-^\\nViews in St. Louis 327\\nThe Shanty-Boat 343\\nCity of Vicksburg 369\\nNegroes Picking Cotton 375\\nCutting Sugar Cane 385\\nSport among the Bayous 393\\nScene in the Levee District 401\\nA Rice Field 4il\\nThe Crescent City 423\\nScene IN an Orange Grove 429\\nMap of the Father of Waters i\u00c2\u00a3S\\nAPPENDIX.\\nThe Lake beyond Itasca xxvii", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "DISCOVERY\\nOF THE\\nTrue Source of the Mississippi.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nTHE OLD EXPLORERS.\\nHILE crossing the continent on horseback\\nfrom ocean to ocean in 1876 I came to\\na bridge which spans the Mississippi be-\\ntween Rock Island, Illinois and Daven-\\nport, Iowa. As I saw the flood of this\\nmighty stream rolling beneath, I turned in\\nimagination to its discovery in 1541 I saw the\\nrenowned De Soto on its banks and buried in its\\ndepths I accompanied Marquette from the mouth of\\nthe Wisconsin to the mouth of the Arkansas I fol-\\nlowed Father Hennepin northward to Saint Anthony\\nFalls, and saw the daring La Salle plant the banner\\nof France on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico.\\nMusing thus upon the exploits of the heroic old ex-\\nplorers who led the way to this grand and peerless\\nriver of North America, I felt that it was a subject of\\nmuch regret, that, although its mouth was discovered\\nby the Chevalier La Salle nearly two hundred years\\n(29)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "30 DOWI^ THE GREAT EIVER.\\nago, there was still much uncertainty as to its true\\nsource. Within the last century several expeditions\\nhave attempted to find the primal reservoir of the\\nGreat River Pike, Beltrami, and Schoolcraft have each\\nin turn claimed the goal of their explorations and\\nnumerous lakes, large and small have from time to\\ntime enjoyed the honor of standing at the head of the\\nFather of Waters.\\nSchoolcraft finally, in 1832, located a lake which\\nhe named Itasca, as the fountain head, and succeeded\\nin securing for it the recognition of geographers and\\nmap makers. Notwithstanding the fact, however, that\\nthe new claim for geographical honors was very gen-\\nerally accepted as the source, I had frequently been\\ntold that many Indians denied that their ideal river\\nhad its origin in Lake Itasca, but that there were\\nother lakes and streams above and beyond that lake.\\nThese reflections led me to conclude that there was yet\\na rich field for exploration in the wilds of Minnesota.\\nA combination of unfavorable circumstances pre-\\nvented for several years the accomplishment of my\\npurpose to penetrate to the true source of the Missis-\\nsippi. The month of May, 1881, found me sojourning\\na few days at Cleveland, Ohio, where I had halted in\\nmy journey westward from New York. On the first\\nday of June, I proceeded to Chicago, and from thence\\nto Saint Paul, Minnesota, where I was joined by my\\nbrother George, and Barrett Channing Paine, of\\nIndianapolis. The month of June was spent at Saint\\nPaul in preparation. Tents, blankets, guns, ammuni-\\ntion, fishing-tackle, and other equipage necessary to a\\nsix weeks campaign in the wilderness, were provided\\nfor the little band which was to form my expedition.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "THE OLD EXPLORERS. 31\\nHaving completed arrangements, I left Saint Paul\\non the morning of July Fourth, with Brainerd as my im-\\nmediate objective. Short halts were made at Minneap-\\nolis, Monticello, Saint Cloud and Little Falls, on our\\nway up the river. Brainerd was reached July seventh.\\nThis enterprising town is situated at the point where\\nthe Northern Pacific Railway crosses the Mississippi;\\nis near the boundary of the Chippewa Indian Reser-\\nvation, and is the nearest place of consequence to\\nLake Itasca. Here I again halted to further inform\\nmyself concerning the topography of the country to\\ndecide upon the most feasible route to my destination,\\nand to provide such extra supplies of rations and cloth-\\ning as might be considered essential to the success of\\nour enterprise. After consulting maps, I concluded\\nthat, while most of the recent explorers had sought its\\nsource by going up the stream through Lakes Winni-\\nbegoshish, Cass and Bemidji, a more direct course\\nwould be by way of Leech Lake and the Kabekanka\\nRiver.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nTHEOUGH THE CHIPPEWA COUNTRY.\\n^s^^^BT^ CAREFUL study of the route to Leech\\nLake, with a few valuable suggestions\\nfrom Warren Lelaud, an old resident of\\nBrainerd, led me to seek wagon convey-\\nance to the former place over what is known\\nin northern Minnesota as the Government\\nRoad. This road stretches for seventy-five miles\\nthrough immense pine forests and almost impene-\\ntrable underbrush, and the only habitations to be seen\\nfrom it are the half-way houses, erected for the accom-\\nmodation of teamsters who are engaged in hauling\\nGovernment supplies, and the occasional wigwams of\\nwandering Indians. It was opened in 1856, by James\\nMacaboy, for the convenience of Indian agents and fur\\ntraders.\\nFully equipped and with a driver celebrated for\\nhis knowledge of the frontier, we commenced at eight\\no clock on the morning of July twelfth our wagon\\njourney to Leech Lake, the third objective in my ex-\\npedition to the head waters of the Mississippi. John\\nMonahan, who held the reins in this seventy-five mile\\njourney over one of the roughest roads of Minnesota,\\nis a true son of Erin, who need not take a back seat for\\nHank Monk, or any of the famous drivers of the hordes\\n(32)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "THROUGH THE CHIPPEWA COUNTRY, 35\\nA ride of between three and four hours brought our\\nlittle party to Gull Lake^ where a halt was made for\\nrest and refreshments. Gull Lake was for many years\\nthe home and head-quarters of the noted Chippewa\\nchief, Hole-in-the-day, and was the scene of many\\nsanguinary struggles between his braves and those\\nof the equally celebrated Sioux chief, Little Crow,\\nThe remnant of a block house, fragments of wigwams,\\nand a few scattered graves, are all that is now left to\\ntell the tale of its aboriginal conflicts.\\nA family of four persons, domiciled in a log-house,\\nconstitute the entire white population of the place.\\nReuben Gray, the genial patriarch who presides over\\nthis solitary household in the wilderness, delights in\\nthe title of landlord, and his hotel has become some-\\nwhat famous as one of the pioneer half-way houses\\nbetween Brainerd and Leech Lake.\\nOur arrival at Gull Lake was duly celebrated by\\nlaunching a canoe, which soon returned with a fine\\nmess of fish. These, with such fruits and vegetables\\nas were in season, afforded a dinner which our appe-\\ntites, whetted by a forenoon s jolting in a country\\nwagon, had fully prepared us to enjoy.\\nAfter dinner we resumed our journey, with Pine\\nRiver as the evening destination. Sometimes in the\\nroadj sometimes out of it now driving along the shore\\nof a lake, and again over huge logs and boulders, it was\\nvoted that our ride to Pine River was unlike anything\\nwe had ever elsewhere experienced.\\nThe ranche of George Barclay, the only white\\nhabitation between Gull Lake and Leech Lake, was\\nreached at five o clock in the evening. Here we were\\nmost agreeably surprised to find very good accommo-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "36 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ndations for both man and beast. Barclay is a decided\\nfavorite with the Indians, and his prosperity in this\\nisolated corner of Minnesota is largely due to his\\nfriendly relations with them. He is always supplied\\nwith guns, knives, beads, tobacco, and such other goods\\nas are in demand by his dusky neighbors, for which\\nhe receives in exchange furs, game, snake-root, and\\nsuch other products of the f rest as find a readv mar-\\nket at Brainerd or Saint Paul.\\nMuch valuable information was obtained at Pine\\nRiver concerning our route to Leech Lake and beyond,\\nthe peculiar traits and characteristics of the Indians\\nwhom we were likely to encounter, and those persons\\nat the Agency who could be of most service to us.\\nAn excellent breakfast on the following morning,\\nwith the prospect of reaching Leech Lake, put my\\nlittle party in the most exuberant spirits for the\\nday and nothing but jolting over one of the most\\nindifferent and rugged roads I have ever encountered\\ncould have lessened the enjoyment of our journey. A\\nshort halt was made for lunch at Fourteen Mile Lake.\\nThis was our first meal in the open air, and enabled us\\nto gauge more accurately our supply of rations. It\\nwas readily discovered that we should need at least a\\nthird more provisions per diem for our expedition than\\nwould be required for the ordinary occupations of\\nindoor life and I at once decided to provide an ad-\\nditional Supply of bacon and dried meats before pass-\\ning the Indian Agency.\\nAfter lunch my brother and Mr. Paine took a bath\\nin the lake^ while I found amusement in duck-shooting\\nand chatting with some straggling Chippewas, who\\nwere about launching their canoes for a six weeks hunt", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "THROUGH THE CHIPPEWA COUNTRY.\\n37\\ning and fishing excursion. These were tlie first birch-\\nbark canoes I had seen, and were regarded with consider-\\nable interest, as they were indispensable to the success\\nof our undertaking. Curiosity led me to step into\\none of them, when from want of experience I was\\nprecipitated into the lake, much to my own discomfort\\nind chagrin, and the amusement of the Indians.\\nBeing unable to swim, I was congratulated upon a\\ncapsize in shallow water. Firmly resolved upon\\nmore caution in the future, we continued our journey\\ntowards Leech Lake, which was reached at four\\nj ciock in the afternoon.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nHOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS.\\nPON onr arrival at Leech Lake our first\\nglimpse of the embryonic red man was\\n^^^3^)1 of a boy about six years of age, who\\nj/^ ONftv^ij ran out of a wigwam his copper-colored\\nskin unadorned by a single garment bran-\\ndishing a bow in one hand, and carrying ar-\\nrows in the other. He was very far from being\\nwarlike, however, and on seeing his wliite brothers\\nsuddenly disappeared in the bushes. A little further\\non we came to several wigwams, and finally to a log-\\ncabin, over the door of which was nailed a pine board,\\nbearing the inscription, Hotel. Here we were\\nreceived by a rough-looking man with long hair and\\nunkempt beard, and wearing in addition to his one other\\narticle of clothing a pair of pants made from a red\\nblanket.\\nThe prospect was certainly not an inviting one, and\\nno reason was found for forming a more favorable\\nopinion when we had alighted and inspected his\\nsqualid accommodations. But as the government\\nofficials were away from the post, we accepted the\\nsituation, and as graciously as possible placed our\\nnam^s, figuratively speaking, on the register of the\\nWeaver House. We fared much better than we ex-\\nm", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "HOME OF THE CHIPPEWAS, 39\\npected, however, dining on fresh fish and potatoes.\\nOur supper and breakfast were selected from the same\\nbill of fare, varied by the addition of flap-jacks.\\nAs a substitute for tenantable beds we swung our ham-\\nmocl^s from the rafters of the loft.\\nTills lake is one of the most peculiarly shaped\\nbodies of water that I remember ever to have looked\\nupon. Its characteristics are most striking, presenting\\nan array of curves, peninsulas and bays rarely encoun-\\ntered even in a State which boasts of ten thousand lakes.\\nTen islands are found within its bosom, and seven\\nrivers and creeks enter it from various quarters.\\nIt extends from north to south not less than twenty\\nmiles, and from east to west a still greater distance,\\nwith a coast line of nearly four hundred miles. Its\\nwaters are deep and clear in all its central parts, and\\nyield the white fish, bass, pickerel and other species.\\nThe banks of its numerous and extensive bays abound\\nin wild rice, and attract in the proper season a great\\nvariety of water fowl. The pelican, swan, brant and\\ncormorant are the largest of the varieties that annually\\nvisit it. On its shores may be found the elk, deer and\\nbear. Beavers were formerly abundant, but they have\\nin a great measure disappeared. The mink and musk-\\nrat afford now the principal items of its fine furs. Such\\na lake in the midst of a hunting and trapping country\\nis always considered a place of importance, and nearly a\\nhundred years ago Canadian fur traders came through\\nthe forests and over the lakes and rivers from Mon-\\ntreal to establish a trading post at this point.\\nFor many years Leech Lake was the seat of the\\nChippewa Indian Agency, but the latter is now con-\\nsolidated with the White Earth and Red Lake", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "40 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nagencies. Major C. A. Ruffe is at present agent of\\nthe three departments, with head-quarters at White\\nEarth. The village on Leech Lake consists of a\\nhalf dozen government buildings, as many log-cabins,\\nand twenty or thirty wigwams, scattered here and\\nthere near one of the arms of the lake.\\nThe day after our arrival the agency was thrown\\ninto a state of excitement by the announcement that\\nMajor Ruffe was en route to Lake Winnibegoshish by\\nway of Leech Lake, and that he was expected to make\\nhis advent on the afternoon of the following day.\\nThe Major was accompanied by Captain Taylor, of\\nSaint Cloud, one of the pioneer surveyors of Minne-\\nsota; Paul Beaulieu,the veteran government interpreter,\\nand White Cloud, chief of the Mississippis.\\nMajor Ruffe was untiring in his efforts to relieve\\nthe monotony of our sojourn at the Agency, and to\\nrender our condition as agreeable as possible while\\nwithin the boundary of his dominions. Through\\nconversations with this genial officer I learned much\\nof the pioneer history of the post, and the attempts to\\ncivilize the Pillagers, as the Leech Lake Indians\\nare styled. This tribe seems to have seceded from the\\nother Chippewas many hundred years ago, and to\\nhave assumed the responsibility of defending this por-\\ntion of the Chippewa border. They passed armed\\nbefore their brethren in their march westward.\\nTheir geographical position was such as to compel them\\nto be always on the alert and in every emergency, of\\nwhich they have encountered no inconsiderable num-\\nber, they have shown themselves capable of defending\\ntheir chosen position, and on many trying occasions\\nhave won admiration as brave and active warriors.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "H03IE OF THE CHIFPEWAS. 41\\nThoroughly accustomed to the practices of the\\nforest, they have achieved uiany triumphs over their\\npowerful enemies, the Sioux. With a valor seldom\\nequaled and never surpassed, the Pillagers, with smaller\\nnumbers, have, on occasions neither few nor unimpor-\\ntant, fallen upon their enemies and vanquished them\\nwith a resolution characteristic of Spartan heroes. It is\\nnot easy on the part of the Government to repress the\\nfeelings of hostility which have so long existed, and\\nto convince them that they have lived into an age\\nwhen milder maxims furnish the basis of wise action.\\nPacific counsels fall with little power upon a people\\nsituated so remote from every good influence, and who\\ncannot perceive in the restless spirit of their enemies\\nany safeguard for the continuance of a peace, however\\nformally it may have been concluded. The fact was\\nadverted to by one of their chiefs, who observed that\\nthey were compelled to fight in self-defence. Although\\nthe Sioux had made a solemn treaty of peace with\\nthem at Tipisagi in 1825, they were attacked by them\\nthat very year, and almost yearly since had sustained\\ninsidious or open attacks.\\nThe domestic manners and habits of a people whose\\nposition is so adverse to improvement could hardly\\nbe expected to present anything strikingly different\\nfrom other erratic bands of the Northwest. There is\\nindeed a remarkable uniformity in the external habits\\nof all our Northern Indians. The necessity of chang-\\ning their camps often, to procure game or fish, the\\nwants of domesticated animals, the general dependence\\non wild rice and the custom of journeying in canoes,\\nhave produced a general similarity of life. And it is\\nemphatically a life of want and vicissitude. There is", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "42 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\na perpetual change between action and inanity of\\nmind which is a striking peculiarity of the savage\\nstate. And there is such a general want of forecast\\nthat most of their misfortunes and hardships, in war\\nand peace, come unexpectedly. None of the tribes\\nwho inhabit this quarter can be said to have, thus far,\\nderived any peculiarities from civilized instruction.\\nThe only marked alteration which their state of\\nsociety has undergone appears to be referable to the\\nera of the introduction of the fur trade, when they\\nwere made acquainted with and adopted the use of\\niron, gunpowder and woollens. This implied a con-\\nsiderable change of habits, and of the mode of subsist-\\nence, and may be considered as having paved the\\nway for further changes in the mode of living and\\ndress. But it brought with it the onerous evil of\\nintemperance, and left the mental habits essentially\\nunchanged.\\nIt was a subject of much regret that my arrival at\\nLeech Lake was at a season when the Pillagers were\\naway upon their annual hunting and fishing excur-\\nsions. Their absence from the Agency, was a serious\\nobstacle in the way of our further progress. Being\\ncompelled to take the final step in my expedition to\\nthe source of the Mississippi from this point, it was\\nimportant that I should complete my equipment by\\nsecuring an interpreter, reliable guides and birch-bark\\ncanoes.\\nConversations with Flat Mouth, head chief of the\\nChippewas, developed the fact that he knew of but one\\nIndian in the Chippewa country who had actually\\ntraversed the region which I was about to explore, and\\nthat he was then visiting some friends near Lake", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "HOME OF THE CHIFPEWAS. 43\\nWinnibegoshish, and was not expected to return until\\nthe following Saturday, some three days later.\\nSatisfied that Chenowagesic would prove indis-\\npensable to the success of my expedition, I decided to\\nawait his return to the Agency, The tedium of my so-\\njourn at Leech Lake was broI?:en by a dinner with\\nFlat Mouth, a visit to the missionary, and conversa-\\ntions with Paul Beaulieu concerning the source of the\\nMississippi.\\nAlthough for many years I had been much among\\nthe natives of the forest, my dinner with Flat Mouth\\nwas the first instance of a meal with Indian royalty.\\nFlat Mouth, the present ruler of the Pillagers, is a\\ndescendant of Aish-ki-bug-ekozh, the most famous of\\nall the Chippewa chiefs. He is stalwart in appear-\\nance, and is endowed with talents which certainly en-\\ntitle him to this distinction. Having accepted his\\ninvitation to dinner, I went to his residence at the ap-\\npointed hour, accompanied by my brother. I found\\nhim living in a comfortable log-house of two rooms,\\nwell floored and roofed, with a couple of small glass\\nwindows. A plain board table stood in the centre of\\nthe front room, upon which the dinner was spread.\\nPine board benches were placed on each side of the\\ntable and at the ends. We followed the example of\\nour host in sitting down. Five other persons, includ-\\ning his wife, were admitted to the meal. Tlie others\\nwere White Cloud, chief of the Mississippis,and three\\nChippewa sub-chiefs.\\nThe wife of Flat Mouth sat on his left and waited\\nupon him and those whom he had invited. Tea-\\ncups and teaspoons of plain manufacture were care-\\nfully arranged, the number corresponding exactly with", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "44 BOWJV THE GREAT RIVER,\\nthe expected guests. A large dish of bass and white\\nfish, cut up and boiled in good taste, was placed in the\\ncentre of the table, from which we were served. A\\nbirch-bark salt-cellar, in which pepper and salt were\\nmixed in unequal proportion, allowed each the privi-\\nlege of seasoning his fish with both or dispensing with\\nit altogether. Our tea was sweetened with maple\\nsugar. A dish of blueberries, picked on the shore of\\nthe lake, completed the dinner.\\nI was much gratified on this occasion by the pres-\\nence of White Cloud, whom I had frequently been\\ntold was the most respectable man in the Chippewa\\ncountry, and if the term has reference to his intellectual\\nfaculties and the power of reaching correct deductions\\nfrom known premises, and the effect which these have\\nhad on his standing and influence with his own tribe,\\nit is not misplaced. Shrewdness and quickness of per-\\nception most of the chiefs possess; but there is more\\nof the character of common-sense and practical reflec-\\ntion in White Cloud^s remarks than I remember to\\nhave noticed in any of the chiefs of my acquaintance.\\nIn early life this chief was both warrior and counselor,\\nand these distinctions he held not from any hereditary\\nright, but from the force of his own genius. I found\\nhim most agreeable in conversation and well informed\\nupon those subjects which were of most interest to him.\\nThe sentiments to which he gave expression were such as\\nwould naturally occur to a mind which had possessed\\nitself of facts and was quite capable of discussing them.\\nHis bearing was grave and dignified, and his oratory\\nsuch as to render him popular wherever heard. While\\nat dinner the room became filled with Indians, ap-\\nparently the relatives and intimate friends of Flat", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "HOME OF THE CHIPPEWA8. 45\\nMouth, who seated themselves orderly and quietly\\nupon the floor. On rising from the table White\\nCloud addressed me a few moments upon the objects of\\nmy expedition.\\nHe expressed regret that his white brothers had\\nbeen so long in ignorance of the source of the Missis-\\nsippi, and said, although he had not himself seen the\\nhead of the Great River, there were many braves of\\nhis tribe who were familiar with its location. He\\nhoped I had come thoroughly prepared to explore the\\ncountry beyond Lake Itasca, and that I would not\\nreturn to my friends until I had found the true\\nsource of the Father of Waters. Continuing, he\\nsaid I am told that Chenowagesic, the Chippewa\\nwarrior, will accompany you. He is a good hunter\\nand a faithful guide. He can supply you with game,\\nand paddle your canoe. The Chippewas are your\\nfriends, and will give you shelter in their wigwams.\\nFind Rev. Edwin Benedict as soon as you reach\\nLeech Lake, was the last injunction I received on\\nleaving Brainerd. Mr. Benedict is one of the five\\nmissionaries of the Episcopal Church on the Chippewa\\nReservation, and holds his commission from Bishop\\nWhipple, of Minnesota. With this pleasant gentle-\\nman I spent the greater share of my time while at\\nthe Agency, when not engaged in preparations for my\\njourney. The courtesy of a civilized bed, and a table\\nwith paper, pens and ink, were luxuries which will\\nnot soon pass from my memory.\\nPaul Beaulieu, the half-breed interpreter to Major\\nRnfiPe, possesses a fund of information concerning the\\nUpper Mississippi, which cannot be consistently ig-\\nnored by those who are in pursuit of its mysterious", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "46 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nsource; and I considered myself most fortunate in\\nmeeting him before my departure for Lake Itasca.\\nBeaulieu deserves more than a passing mention, as\\nhe is a man of large experience, and is well known\\nthroughout Minnesota, and in some circles through-\\nout the country. He was born at Mackinaw, while\\nGeneral Sibley was stationed there in the interest of\\nthe American Fur Company, of which John Jacob\\nAstor was then the head. His father was a French-\\nman, and his mother an Indian. He received a liberal\\neducation partly in the Government school at Macki-\\nnaw and partly at Montreal. On leaving school he\\nwas employed by the Fur Company and sent all over\\nthe United States, from the Saint Lawrence to Lower\\nCalifornia. He crossed the continent with the Stevens\\nparty on the first Northern Pacific survey, and rendered\\nsuch valuable services that he was presented a testi-\\nmonial in recognition of his efficiency.\\nBeaulieu had a theory of his own regarding the\\nsource of the Mississippi, based upon the stories of\\n.^ndians of his acquaintance. Referring to this sub-\\nject, he said that to the west of Lake Itasca there was\\nanother lake, the outlet of which unites with the\\nstream from the former lake, and which contributes a\\nmuch larger volume of water at the junction than the\\noutlet of Itasca. He therefore assumed that this\\nnameless and almost unknown lake was the true\\nsource of the Mississippi.\\nIn corroboration of the Beaulieu theory, Major\\nRuife said that he had heard the same idea expressed\\nby a number of old Indian voyageurs. It will thus\\nbe seen that there was a great diversity of opinion\\namong the best informed authorities as to the actual\\nsource of the Great River.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nEXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY.\\nzJ^^t^ PON the return of Cheiiowagesic and\\nPp other Indians a council was held, and\\nmy object stated to them. They were\\ny^ requested to delineate maps of the country,\\nand to furnish an interpreter, guides and\\ncanoes. Chenowagesic said My brother,\\nthe country you are going to visit is my hunting\\nground. I have hunted there many years, and\\nplanted corn on the shores of Lake Itasca. My father,\\nnow an old man, remembers the first white chief\\nwho came to look for the source of the Great River.\\nBut, my brother, no white man has yet seen the\\nhead of the Father of Waters. I will myself furnish\\nthe maps you have called for, and will guide you\\nonward. There are many lakes and rivers in the\\nway, but the waters are favorable. I will talk with\\nmy friends about the canoes, and see who will step\\nforward to furnish them. My own canoe shall be one\\nof the number.\\nBut a few hours were required to complete the\\nmaps, and on the following morning, July seventeenth,\\nthree Chippewas, including Chenowagesic, brought\\neach a canoe and laid it down on the shore of the lake.\\nOne other Chippewa expressed a willingness to accum-\\n(49)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "50 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\npanj us to the mouth of the Kabekanka River. These\\nwith Mr. Paine/ my brother and myself, and our kig-\\ngage, were distributed equally in the three canoes\\nsecured by Chenowagesic.\\nA large number of Indians, most of whom were the\\nrelatives and friends of our guides, assembled near the\\npoint from which we had decided to launch. The\\nwind blew briskly from the North, making the surface\\nof the lake quite rough for canoe navigation, and it\\nwas with some distrust that we stepped gingerly into\\nthe canoes and took our appointed positions at the\\nimminent risk of capsizing them by our awkwardness.\\nThe Indian guides took their places at the stern, with\\ninstructions to act as pilots. Rev. Mr. Benedict, who\\naccompanied me to the place of embarkation, now\\nstepped to the water s edge, and seizing the stern\\nof my canoe, gave us the launch. A waving of hats\\nby way of farewell to those who had come down to the\\nshore to see us off, and our birchen fleet got under way\\nand glided out into the deep water of the lake, pro-\\npelled by the lusty strokes of the voyageurs, and our\\nown faint attempts in the same direction.\\nAn hour s vigorous paddling took us across the arm\\nof the lake on which the Agency is situated, and then\\na short portage over a point of land brought us to a\\nmuch larger body of water, where the wind and the\\nwaves had a sweep of from fifteen to twenty miles.\\nWe coasted along the shore for some distance, and then\\nheaded directly across the lake for the mouth of the\\nKabekanka River. The waves ran high, and our\\ncanoes rose lightly on them, sinking again with a\\nswash into the trough, and splashing the water over\\nour bows. Gradually we became somewhat accustomed", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. 51\\nto this, and gained sufficient confidence to gaze around\\nat the broad expanse of lake and sniff the fresh and\\ninvigorating breeze which at the outset had caused us\\nso much uneasiness.\\nBetween two and three hours of persistent work with\\nour paddles brought us to an inlet through which the\\nKabekanka empties and, forcing 0L.r way through\\nthe rushes, with which its mouth is filled, we ascended\\nthe stream, and at about eleven o clock came upon a\\nsmall lake formed by an expansion of the river.\\nPaddling to the upper end of it, we landed, and, hav-\\ning built a fire, had our first meal in the open air.\\nRe-embarking, we continued our course up the Kabe-\\nkanka. As we ascended, the river became narrower and\\nswifter, and the wild rice which at first filled its shallow\\nbed gave place to snags and driftwood, through which\\nit was almost impossible to force our canoes. We had\\nnearly reached the conclusion that we could go no\\nfarther in. the canoes, when we came to what seemed to\\nbe a pond of still water filled with rushes. This\\npond, we soon discovered, was the outlet of a large and\\nbeautiful lake not less than seven miles long, into\\nwhose tranquil waters we burst with a shout of glad-\\nness.\\nThe sun was now well down towards the western\\nhorizon, and the question of supper and a camp-ground\\nbegan to agitate the minds of my companions. Con-\\ntinuing our course, we paddled slowly up the lake,\\ntrolling for fish as we prospected for a suitable spot on\\nwhich to pitch our tents. A model camp-ground was\\nsoon located on a bluff near the lake, wooded with\\nNorway pines, and sloping rather abruptly to the\\nwater.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "52 j}OWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nOur trolling was rewarded with a fine mess of\\npickerel so we landed at once, and the fire of our\\nfirst camp was soon crackling merrily. The guides\\nprepared supper, while my brother and Paine pitched\\ntents and swung their hammocks among the pines.\\nThe zest with which we relished our supper of fish,\\nenhanced by the addition of canned dainties from the\\ncivilized world, can readily be imagined and as we\\nsmoked the pipe of contentment under the shelter of\\nthe grand old pines, we felt that the hardships which\\nhad been predicted for our voyage had been greatly\\nmagnified. After discussing the events of the day,\\nwe retired to our tents, or rather were driven thither\\nby clouds of mosquitoes which, ignoring the smoke\\nof our camp-fire, began their onslaughts as soon as the\\nlight of day disappeared. Paine attempted to find\\npeaceful slumber in his hammock, but was soon sung\\nand stung into a hasty retreat to the tent which George\\nhad, with some care, made mosquito-proof. A grand\\nmosquito serenade was now inaugurated, which con-\\ntinued without interruption until the sun appeared\\nabove the lake. Fortunate, indeed, for us that we\\nwere beyond their reach.\\nWe struck tents at break of day on the morning of\\nJuly eighteenth, and, launching our canoes, paddled to\\nthe upper end of the lake, where we disembarked and\\nhad breakfast.\\nLearning from Chenowagesic that the Indians had\\nno name for this beautiful body of water, I desig-\\nnated it Garfield in honor of our President, James\\nAbram Garfield.\\nAt the head of Lake Garfield we reached the ter-\\nminus of uninterrupted water communication, and I", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. 55\\nwas informed by my guides that a portage of between\\ntwo and three miles lay before us. In blissful ignor-\\nance of what a portage really was, this announcement\\nhad no terror for us, and we gayly packed our traps\\ninto convenient bundles for carrying. The Indians\\nhad, in the meantime, prepared packs for themselves\\nweighing upwards of a hundred pounds, which they\\nrolled in their blankets and secured with a strap which\\nwas passed over the forehead, allowing the pack to rest\\non their shoulders. On top of this they each placed a\\ncanoe, bottom upwards, resting it on the pack by\\nmeans of a cross-bar, and thus loaded started through\\nwhat seemed to us a trackless forest.\\nFollowing the lead of our guides, we shouldered our\\nguns and kept up as best we could, for their pace at\\ntimes increased almost to a run. The undergrowth\\nwas so dense that we could not see where to put our\\nfeet, and were only guided by the white bottoms of\\nthe canoes in front of us. On we went, up hill and\\ndown, over logs and through bogs, barking our shins,\\nscratching our faces on the rough limbs, panting for\\nbreath, the perspiration flowing in rivulets from every\\npore, and bitten by countless mosquitoes, until it\\nseemed that we could proceed no farther; still the\\nguides trotted along with their burdens, showing not\\nthe least sign of fatigue. At last, however, as we\\nwere about to drop from sheer exhaustion, the guides\\nhalted and deposited packs and canoes on the ground,\\nrolled out from under them, and, after a smile at us,\\nbegan picking blueberries which were found in great\\nabundance near by. As for myself and white com-\\npanions, we threw ourselves down almost breathless,\\nwithout even energy enough to fight the mosquitoes.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "56 DOWN THE GREAT BIVER.\\nEager to reach higher ground, we again shouldered\\nour luggage, and were soon on the trail following in\\nthe footsteps of Chenowagesic. Pushing rapidly for-\\nward, we gained the top of a hill at eleven o clock,\\nwhere we halted for rest and refreshment. Being out\\nof mosquito range in this elevated region, we spent a\\nfew hours very pleasantly while the guides served din-\\nner and carried the canoes and luggage forward to the\\nnext lake.\\nAs soon as we were sufficiently recovered from the\\nfatigues of the morning, we returned to the trail which\\nhad been our line of march since leaving Lake Gar-\\nfield. On descending the hill we were again beset by\\nclouds of mosquitoes in short, to parody Tennyson,\\nthere were\\nMosquitoes to right of us,\\nMosquitoes to left of us,\\nMosquitoes all around us,\\nSinging and stinging.\\nA few rods from the foot of the hill we came to a\\nlake, the first of a chain of five lakes having for their\\noutlet a small river known to the Indians as the Gabe-\\nkanazeba, which in Chippewa means portage.\\nOnce more on the water^ we pulled through three\\nlakes alternated by as many portages, and at night en-\\ncamped on the shore of a fourth lake. On the follow-\\ning morning we were astir at dawn. Had breakfast\\nat sunrise, and by seven o clock were again in our\\ncanoes paddling toward Itasca. The fifth and last of\\nthe portage chain was reached at ten o clock. Learn-\\ning from my guides that these beautiful lakes had\\nnever before, to their knowledge, been seen by white\\nmen, I named them successively Bayard, Stoneman,\\nPleasanton, Custer and Kilpatrick, as a tribute to th\u00c2\u00ab", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY. 57\\nfavorite IJDion cavalry leaders of the late war patriot\\nsoldiers who deserve well of tlieir conntrj, and to\\nwhose calls I had often responded in the campaigns of\\nthe Army of the Potomac.\\nAfter crossing Lake Kilpatrick another string of\\nportages was encountered, aggregating for the day no\\nless than eight, alternating with as many lakes, all\\nsmall, some of them being little more than ponds, ex-\\ncept three which terminate the portage chain. Con-\\ntinuing my cavalry column,! named these three lakes,\\nwhich are fine bodies of water, successively Gregg,\\nDavies and Sheridan after General Gregg of Penn-\\nsylvania, under whom I served for a short period\\nduring the Gettysburg campaign General Davies of\\nNew York, on whose recommendation I received my\\nfirst commission, and who rose from the rank of a\\nmajor in my old regiment, the Harris Light Cavalry,\\nto that of major-general and the command of the\\nCavalry Corps under Grant; and after that true\\nknight of cavalry, Lieutenant- General Philip Henry\\nSheridan, hero of Cedar Creek and Five Forks.\\nTowards evening we reached the largest sheet of\\nwater between Leech Lake and Lake Itasca, the In-\\ndian name of which translated is Blue Snake Lake.\\nWe crossed this lake at a point where its width is\\nabout five miles, and carried our canoes to the summit\\nof a narrow strip of land which separates it from\\nanother lake of less than half its size. Here, as else-\\nwhere during our journey and voyage through Min-\\nnesota, we found blueberries in great abundance, and\\nit was with much difficulty that I persuaded my com-\\npanions to perform their duties before they had satis-\\nfied their cravings for this delicious fruit.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "58 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nAs soon as we had decided upon a camp-ground,\\nPaine and Chenowagesic pitched tents, my brother\\nlaunched his canoe in quest of fish, while Moses La-\\ngard, the interpreter, and his half-brother Sebatise pre-\\npared supper.\\nAfter attending to the duties of the camp, I went\\ndown to the lake which we had just crossed, and\\nstrolled along the white sand beach of its western\\nshore. Tracks of the wolf and deer were frequently\\nseen in the sand the first evidences of wild game in\\nour journey. Retracing my steps I met George, who\\nwas just returning with a fine mess of bass, which,\\nwith corned beef and a small quantity of bread sup-\\nplied by Lagard, afforded us an excellent meal, which\\nall were fully prepared to enjoy.\\nThe mosquitoes, our inveterate enemies, did not\\nneglect us here. On the contrary, they began their\\nnightly orgies upon the going down of the sun where-\\nupon we dampened the ardor of their spirits in a meas-\\nure by throwing a cordon of subdued fires entirely\\naround our little camp at intervals of from ten to\\nfifteen feet. We now enjoyed the alternative of endur-\\ning the smoke within the camp or fighting the mosqui-\\ntoes without.\\nNext morning we had breakfast at five o clock, struck\\ntents at six, and a few moments later launched our\\ncanoes upon the beautiful lake which is a companion\\nto the one we had crossed the previous evening. The\\nfirst and largest of these lakes I called George, after\\nmy brother George, of Chicago, who accompanied me\\nfrom Brainerd to the source of the Mississippi and\\nthence to La Crosse in my descent of the river the\\nother I named Paiue, after my constant companion,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY, 59\\nBarrett Channing Paine, of Indianapolis, Indiana, who\\nstood at its head, drank from its farthest springs, and\\nsubsequently shared the privations, dangers and tri-\\numphs of my canoe voyage down the Great Kiver to\\nthe sea.\\nCrossing Lake Paine, we made another portage of\\nhalf a mile, which brought us to a small river known\\namong the Chippewas as the Naiwa. Chenowage-\\nsic explained that the Naiwa was a stream of consider-\\nable length, having its origin in a lake which is in-\\nfested with snakes, to which its name has reference.\\nThis lake I called Chenowagesic, after my faithful\\nguide, and its outlet, the Naiwa, I denominated Lagard\\nRiver, in honor of our interpreter.\\nWe descended Lagard River between five and six\\nmiles, and then portaged westward to another small\\nriver, with which it unites a few miles below. We\\nfound the new stream more decidedly marshy in the\\ncharacter of its shores, but not presenting in its plants\\nor trees anything to distinguish it particularly from\\nthe Lagard. The water is still and pond-like. It\\npresents some small areas of wild rice, and appears to\\nbe a favorite resort for the duck and teal, which fre-\\nquently rose up before us, and were aroused again and\\nagain by our progress.\\nFour hours of energetic paddling brought us to the\\nfoot of a lake where we halted a few moments to sur-\\nvey. This lake presents a broad border of aquatic\\nplants with somewhat blackish waters. It is the\\nrecipient of two brooks and may be considered as the\\nsource of the Eastern fork of the Mississippi.\\nWhile passing through the lake we came upon\\nseveral broods of mallard ducks, and my companions", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "go DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nwere not slow in testing their fowling pieces. A\\nbroadside from rifle, shot-gun and revolver was\\nsimultaneously opened, but, much to the chagrin of\\nthose who fired, only one duck was killed. The\\nwater fowl encountered here seem to exult in their\\nseclusion, and evinced the infrequency of intrusion by\\nflying a short distance and alighting within range of\\nour fire-arms.\\nWe were about twenty minutes in traversing this\\nlake, which I named Elvira, in memory of my eldest\\nsister. Entering one of the brooks at its southern end\\nwe paddled up stream about thirty or forty rods, when\\nwe appeared to be involved in a morass where it seemed\\ndifficult either to make the land or advance further.\\nIn this we were not mistaken. Chenowagesic soon\\npushed his canoe into the rushes and exclaiuied ^^Oma\\nmikunna^^ here is the portage. A man who is\\ncalled on for the first time to debark in such a place\\nwill cast about for some dry spot to put his feet upon.\\nNo such spot, however, existed here. We stepped into\\nrather warm pond-water, with a miry bottom. After\\nwading a hundred yards or more the soil became firm,\\nand we began to ascend a slight elevation, where the\\ngrowth partook more of the character of a forest. Traces\\nof a path appeared here, and we suddenly entered an\\nopening which afforded an eligible place for landing.\\nEvidences of former fires, the bones of birds, and\\nscattered camp-poles indicated that it had previously\\nbeen visited by Indians, whose migratory and undo-\\nmesticated habits are of a character to create in the\\nmind a suspicion of their determination never to be-\\ncome civilized and stationary.\\nHaving ascended this fork of the Mississippi", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "EXPL ORA TlOIf AND DISCO VEB Y. g3\\nto its source, it may be noted that it has not as\\nyet been given a place as a separate river in our\\ngeography. None of the maps indicate the ultimate\\nseparation of the Mississippi above Lake Beraidji into\\ntwo forks. It is a matter of much surprise that this\\nriver should have been kept so long in darkness,\\nespecially when we consider the fact that its presence\\nwas known to white men nearly fifty years ago. I\\nchristened it De Soto River, as a tribute to the dis-\\ncoverer of the Mississippi, who though he failed to\\nfind gold and glory in the great valley which had\\nlured him through the American wilderness, rendered\\na valuable contribution to the geographical knowl-\\nedge of the sixteenth century.\\nThe sun was rapidly sinking behind the hills as we\\nreached dry land, and being nearly exhausted by the\\nportages of the day, and in want of refreshment, a\\ncamp-ground was at once decided upon, and prepara-\\ntions for supper begun.\\nIt was at this point that we first discovered a\\ndeficiency in our supply of rations. At the outset we\\ncounted largely upon our fire-arms and fishing-tackle\\nto reinforce our bacon and canned meats; thus far,\\nhowever, but one duck had been killed, and, as com-\\npared with our former estimates, but few fish had\\nbeen caught. Then, as a climax to our embarrass-\\nments, my brother had the misfortune to lose the\\ntrolling hooks and nearly all the ammunition while\\npassing through a bog in the last portage. Much\\npowder and ball had also been consumed by my\\nwhite companions, who sought to test their marks-\\nmanship upon every animate object along our line of\\nmarch. A strict adherence to truth compels me to\\n5", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "64 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nsay that up to this time, much to their chagrin, the\\nentire outlay of ammunition resulted in caging but the\\none duck previously alluded to.\\nWe were now not less than seven days from the\\ntrading post at Cass Lake, and with only about two\\ndays rations. Not even an Indian could be found in\\nthat lonely region with whom to parley for food. It\\nmay be safely concluded that before we retired to our\\ntents that night we looked our project squarely in the\\nface. Despatch in our onward progress was earnestly\\nrecommended. An equal distribution of rations, and\\nthe most rigid economy in the use of ammunition,\\nwas also insisted upon.\\nA dense fog which completely enveloped the swamp\\nin our immediate front prevented our getting upon\\nthe trail until seven o clock in the morning of July\\ntwenty-first, and it was even then impossible to distin-\\nguish objects at a distance of twenty yards. While wait-\\ning for the fog to raise, a small flock of pigeons dropped\\ninto the tops of some tall pines near by. George and\\nPaine were inclined to observe their usual practice of\\ndischarging their fire-arms but, as I considered the\\npigeons out of range, I reminded them that no more\\nammunition could be thrown away upon uncertainties.\\nThe distance from the eastern to the western branch\\nof the Mississippi is between six and seven miles.\\nBeginning in a marsh the portage soon reaches a slight\\nelevation covered with a growth of cedar, spruce,\\nwhite pine and tamarack; then plunges into a swamp\\nmalted with fallen trees, obscured by moss. From the\\nswamp the trail emerges upon dry ground, whence it\\nsoon ascends an elevation of oceanic sand, presenting\\nboulders and bearing pines. There is then another", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY, ^5\\ndescent and another elevation. In short, this portage\\ncarried us over a series of dihivial sand-ridges which\\nform the height of land between the Mississippi and\\nRed Eiver of the North. It may be said that thes^\\nridges constitute the table-land between the waters of\\nHudson s Bay and the Gulf of Mexico, and give rise\\nto the remotest tributaries of the River Saint Louis?\\nwhich through Lake Superior and its connecting chain\\nmay be considered as furnishing the head-waters of the\\nSaint Lawrence. This is unquestionably the highest\\nland of North America between the Alleghenies and\\nRocky Mountains.\\nChenowagesic led the way while crossing this high-\\nland, followed by the other guides, each carrying as\\nusual a canoe and a portion of the luggage. George,\\nPaine and myself moved forward on the trail in\\nIndian file. As soon as all were in motion we pushed\\nrapidly along, stopping occasionally for rest. The\\nChippewas denominate each of these stops opugid-\\njewinon, or a place of putting down the burden.\\nThirteen of these halts were given by Chenowagesic as\\nthe distance to Lake Itasca. The trail is often ob-\\nscured by a dense undergrowth, and requires the\\nprecision of an Indian eye to detect it. Even the\\nguide was sometimes disconcerted, and went forward\\nto explore. About midway of the portage we came to\\na small lake, into which we quickly put the canoes\\nand pulled for the opposite shore. The route bey-and\\nwas more obstructed by underbrush. To avoid this\\nwe waded through the margins of a couple of ponds,\\nnear which we observed old camp-poles, indicating\\nformer journeys of the Chippewas.\\nWe found the weather much warmer than we had an-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "gg DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nticipated for Northern Minnesota, and not favorable to\\nmuch exertion in bird or beast. Several flocks of\\npigeons and other birds common to northern lati-\\ntudes were frequently observed. Tracks of deer were\\nnumerous in the marshes skirting the ponds, but\\ntraveling without the precaution required in hunt-\\ning, we had no opportunity of seeing this animal in\\nthe high grounds. Ripe strawberries were found on\\nthe hillsides, and a very small species of the rasp-\\nberry was brought to me by Chenowagesic at one\\nof the resting-places. The student of botany would\\nconsider the plants few and of little consequence.\\nOn turnins: out of a thicket at the foot of the last\\nelevation, between three and four o clock in the after-\\nnoon, our longing eyes rested upon the waters of\\nLake Ttasea. A few moments later we were floating\\non its placid bosom, and, after a pull of between two\\nand three miles, reached Schoolcraft Island. This\\nisland derives its name from Henry Rowe Schoolcraft,\\nwho discovered Itasca in 1832, and erroneously located\\nit as the source of the Mississippi.\\nHitherto the claim of Schoolcraft has been unques-\\ntioned, and for half a century Lake Itasca has enjoyed\\nthe honor of standing at the head of the Father of\\nWaters. The island is about three-quarters of an\\nacre in extent, and so densely studded with under-\\ngrowth tha^ vve experienced much difficulty in clearing\\na place for our tents. We found here but two or\\nthree trees worthy of notice, the most prominent of\\nwhich was a tall, gray pine, and on this Paine blazed\\nour names and the date of our encampment.\\nItasca is in every respect a beautiful lake, between\\nfive and six miles in length, and from one-fourth to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "EXPLORA TlOJSr AND DISCO VER Y, 67\\nthree-fourths of a mile in width. It has three arms\\none to the southeast, three miles long one extending\\nto the southwest from the island and one reaching\\nnorthward to the outlet two and a half miles. Its\\ngreatest length is from southeast to northwest. I\\nasked Chenowagesic the Chippewa name of this\\nlake, and he replied Omushkos/^ which means Elk.\\nSchoolcraft tells us that the word Itasca is derived\\nfrom the mythological and necromantic notions of the\\nChippewas concerning the origin and mutations of the\\ncountry.\\nWe were in no condition to enjoy our delightful\\nsurroundings at this point, in consequence of the re-\\nduced state of our supplies. Determined upon a\\nthorough exploration of the region adjacent to Lake\\nItasca, we w^ere now confronted \\\\\\\\\\\\i\\\\\\\\ a subject for\\nserious consideration. We were at least six days\\nfrom the nearest post of relief, and entirely out of\\nrations, with the exception of a small piece of bacon\\nand a few pounds of flour. The trolling-hooks were\\nlost, and there were but sixty-five rounds of ammuni-\\ntion left. In this dilemma my white companions fa-\\nvored exploration. The Indians preferred an imme-\\ndiate descent of the river.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER Y.\\nTRUE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI.\\nHE exhausting portages of July twenty-\\nfirst, between the east and west forks of\\nthe Mississippi, prepared us for a sleep\\nwhich even the Minnesota mosquitoes\\ncould not disturb, and which was not broken\\nuntil long after the sun was glinting upon\\nus through the trees on the morning of the twenty-\\nsecond. Although I had cautioned the guides to\\nawaken me at dawn, I found them snoring lustily at\\nsix o clock.\\nAs soon as all were astir, Chenowagesic and the\\nLagards prepared breakfast. George struck tents and\\nrolled the blankets, while Paine busied himself with\\nan article for the Saint Paul Pioneer Press, descriptive\\nof our voyage to Lake Itasca. Bat little ceremony\\n/as observed at breakfast, which was served with a\\ndue regard to our scant rations, and consisted of a\\nsmall slice of bacon and a flap-jack/ each of very\\nmeagre dimensions.\\nNotwithstanding the fact that we were now con-\\nfronted with empty haversacks and nearly depleted\\ncartridge boxes, my companions were still eager to\\nfollow my lead in the work of exploration beyond\\nItasca^ which, from the beginning, had beeio the con-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "TRUE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 69\\ntrolling incentive of our expedition, the grand objective\\ntowards which we bent all our energies. To stand at\\nthe SOURCE; to look upon the remotest rills and\\nsprings which contribute to the birth of the Great\\nRiver of .North America; to write ^ms in the volume\\nopened by the renowned De Soto, more than three\\nhundred years ago, and in which Marquette, La Salle,\\nHennepin, La Hontan, Carver, Pike, Beltrami,\\nSchoolcraft and Nicollet have successively inscribed\\ntheir names, were quite enough to revive the droop-\\ning spirits of the most depressed.\\nDuring our encampment on the island Chenowa-\\ngesic again reminded me that he had planted corn\\nthere many years before, and that his wigwam once\\nstood near the spot where we had pitched our tents.\\nHe also repeated what he had told me before launching\\nthe canoes at Leech Lake, that the region about Lake\\nItasca was his hunting ground, and that he was\\nthoroughly acquainted with all the rivers, lakes and\\nponds within a hundred miles. He further said that\\nPaul Beaulieu was in error concerning the source of\\nthe Great River, and led me to conclude that the\\nprimal reservoir was above and beyond Itasca, and\\nthat this lake was simply an expansion of the Missis-\\nsippi, as are Bemidji, Cass, Winnibegoshish, Pepin and\\nseveral others.\\nFully convinced that the statements of Chenowa-\\ngesic were entirely trustworthy, and knowing from\\npast experience that he was perfectly reliable as a\\nguide, w^e put our canoes into the water at eight\\no clock, and at once began coasting Itasca for its\\nfeeders. We found the outlets of six small streams,\\ntwo having well-defined mouths, and four filtering", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "70 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ninto the lake through bogs. The upper end of the\\nsouthwestern arm is heavily margined with reeds and\\nrushes, and it was not without considerable difficulty\\nthat we forced our way through this barrier into the\\nlarger of the two open streams which flow into this\\nend of the lake.\\nAlthough perfectly familiar with the topography of\\nthe country, and entirely confident that he could lead\\nus to the beautiful lake which he had so often\\ndescribed, Chenowagesic was for several moments\\ngreatly disturbed by the net- work of rushes in which\\nwe found ourselves temporarily entangled. Leaping\\nfrom his canoe, he pushed the rushes right and left\\nwith his paddle, and soon, to our great delight, threw\\nup his hands and gave a characteristic Chippewa\\nyell, thereby signifying that he had found the object\\nof his search. Returning, he seized the bow of my\\ncanoe, and pulled it after him through the rushes out\\ninto the clear, glistening waters of the infant Missis-\\nsippi, which, at the point of entering Itasca, is seve\u00c2\u00bb\\nfe\u00c2\u00bbt wide, and from twelve to fifteen inches deep.\\nLusty work with our paddles for half an hour\\nbrought us to a blockade of fallen timber. Determined\\nto float in my canoe upon the surface of the lake\\ntowards which we were paddling, I directed the guides\\nto remove the obstructions, and continued to urge the\\ncanoes rapidly forward, although opposed by a strong\\nand constantly increasing current. Sometimes we\\nfound it necessary to lift the canoes over logs, and\\noccasionally to remove diminutive sand-bars from the\\nbed of the stream with our paddles. As we neared\\nthe head of this primal section of the mighty river, we\\ncould readily touch both shores with our hands at", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "TRUE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI. *f\\\\\\nthe saaie time, while the average depth of water in\\nthe channel did not exceed ten inches.\\nEvery paddle stroke seemed to increase the ardoi\\nwith which we were carried forward. The desire to\\nsee the actual source of a river so celebrated as the\\nMississippi, whose mouth had been reached nearly\\ntwo centuries before, was doubtless the impelling mo-\\ntive. In their eagerness to obtain a first view of the\\nbeautiful lake toward which we were paddling, and\\ngreatly annoyed by the slow progress made in the\\ncanoes, my brother and Paine stepped ashore and\\nproposed a race to the crest of the hill which Cheno-\\nwagesic told them overhung the lake. To this\\nproposition of my companions I made objection, and\\ninsisted that all should see the goal of our expedition\\nfrom the canoes. What had long been sought at last\\nappeared suddenly. On pulling and pushing our way\\nthrough a net-work of rushes, similar to the one en-\\ncountered on leaving Itasca, the cheering sight of a\\ntransparent body of water burst upon our view. It\\nwas a beautiful lake the source of the Father oi\\nWaters.\\nA few moments later, and our little flotilla of three\\ncanoes was put in motion, headed for a small prom-\\nontory which we discovered at the opposite end of\\nthe lake. We paddled slowly across one of the most\\npure and tranquil bodies of water of which it is pos-\\nsible to conceive. Not a breath of air was stirring.\\nWe halted frequently to scan its shores, and to run\\nour eyes along the verdure-covered hills which enclose\\nits basin. These elevations are at a distance of from\\nthree to four miles, and are covered chiefly with white\\npines, intermingled with the cedar, spruce and tama*", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "72 Down THE GREAT RIVER.\\nrack. The beach is fringed with a mixed foliage of\\nthe evergreen species. At one point we observed\\npond lilies, and at another a small quantity of wild\\nrice.\\nAs wd neared the headland, a deer was seen stand-\\ning on the shore, and an eagle swept over our heads\\nwith food for its young, which we soon discovered\\nwere lodged in the top of a tall pine. The waterfowl\\nnoticed upon the lake were apparently little disturbed\\nby our presence, and seldom left the surface of the\\nwater.\\nThis lake is about a mile and a half in greatest\\ndiameter, and would be nearly an oval in form but for\\na single promontory which extends its shores into the\\nlake so as to give it in outline the appearance of a\\nheart. Its feeders are three small creeks, two of\\nwhich enter on the right and left of the headland, and\\nhave their origin in springs at the foot of sand-hills\\nfrom five to six miles distant. Tlie third is but\\nlittle more than a mile in length, has no clearly de-\\nfined course, and is the outlet of a small lake situated\\nin a marsh to the south westward. These three creeks\\nwere named in the order of their discovery Eagle,\\nExcelsior and Deer. The small lake, which is the\\nsource of Eagle Creek, I called Alice, after my\\ndaughter.\\nHaving satisfied myself as to its remotest feeders, I\\ncalled my companions into line at the foot of the\\npromontory which overlooks the lake, and talked for a\\nfew moments of the Mississippi and its explorers, tell-\\ning them I was confident that we were looking upon\\nthe TRUE SOURCE of the Great River, and that we had\\ncompleted a work begun by De Soto, in 1541, and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "TRUE SOURCE OF THE MISSISSIPPI, 75\\nhad corrected a geographical error of half a century s\\nstanding. Concluding my remarks, I requested a\\nvolley from their fire-arms for each member of the\\nparty, in commemoration of our discovery. When\\nthe firing ceased, Paine gave me a surprise, by step-\\nping to the front and proposing that the newly dis-\\ncovered lake be named glazier in honor of the leader\\nof the expedition/ The proposition was seconded\\nby Moses Lagard, the interpreter, and carried by accla-\\nmation, notwithstanding my protest that it should\\nretain its Indian name, Po-keg-a-ma.\\nMuch to the surprise of every one, as we were\\nabout closing our ceremonies, Chenowagesic assumed\\nan oratorical attitude, and addressed me as follows, in\\na few words of true Indian eloquence. My brother,\\nI have come with you through many lakes and rivers\\nto the head of the Father of Waters. The shores of\\nthis lake are ray hunting-ground. Here I have had\\nmy wigwam and planted corn for many years. When\\nI again roam through these forests, and look on this\\nlake, source of the Great Eiver, I will look on you.\\nThe latitude of this lake is not far from 47\u00c2\u00b0. Its\\nheight above the sea is an object of geographical\\ninterest, which, in the absence of actual survey, it may\\nsubserve the purposes of useful inquiry to estimate.\\nFrom notes taken during the ascent it cannot be less\\nthan seven feet above Lake Itasca. Adding the esti-\\nmate of 1575 feet submitted by Schoolcraft in 1832, as\\nthe elevation of that lake, the Mississippi may be said\\nto originate in an altitude of 1582 feet above the\\nAtlantic Ocean. Taking forr^icr estimates as the basis\\nand computing reasonably through the western fork,\\nits length may be placed at 3184 miles. Assuming", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "76\\nDOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthat the barometrical height of its source is 1582 feet,\\nit has a mean descent of over six inches per mile.\\nAt Lake Bemidji the Mississip})i reaches its highest\\nnorthing, wliich is in the neighborhood of 47\u00c2\u00b0 30^\\nThe origin of the river in an untraveled and secluded\\nregion between Leech Lake and tlie Rod River of the\\nNorth, not less than a degree of latitude south of\\nTurtle Lake, which was for a long time supposed to\\nbe the source, removes both foi-ks of the stream out\\nside the usual track of the fur-traders, and presents a\\ngood reason, perhaps, why its fountain-head has re\u00c2\u00b0\\nraained so long enveloped in uncertaintjo\\n^::;=r::JjHE^ Infant Mississippi", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nDOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nCamp Discovery,\\nTen Miles Below Lake Itasca^\\nJuly 22, 1881.\\nStanding at the source of the Missis-\\nsippi, around which so many beautiful\\nIndian legends cluster, and about which\\nthe white man has ever had much\\ncuriosity, I trust I felt a natural throb of\\npride in contemplation of the fact that at\\nleast a portion of my plan had been successfully\\nexecuted I had also a confident belief that the\\nfuture held further good in store for us.\\nAll being ready, and with the exclamation, Now\\nfor the Gulf of Mexico I directed the canoes to be\\nput into the water, and in a moment more Ave were\\non our way back to Lake Itasca our speed greatly\\naccelerated by the prospect of soon reaching our\\nrations, which, for convenience, had been left with\\nthe luggage on Schoolcraft Island. This pull down\\nto Itasca was in reality the first step in my voyage\\nfrom source to sea, for as yet but a small portion of\\nthe undertaking had been realized. The old ex-\\nplorers had only navigated portions of the Great\\n(77)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "fS DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nRiver. It was my purpose to descend its entire course\\nfrom the remotest springs in the wilds of Minnesota\\nto its outlet in the Gulf of Mexico. I desired to be-\\ncome familiar with the most striking features of the\\nMighty River, and to study, through personal inter-\\ncourse, the varying phases of American life and\\ncharacter upon its banks. No one had ever attempted\\nthis before, and it is hardly probable that any one will\\never attempt it again, for the perils of a voyage of\\nover three thousand miles in an open canoe are not\\npurely imaginary. And yet this was the only way in\\nwhich I could practically and satisfactorily accom-\\nplish my purpose of making careful observations\\nalong the route traversed.\\nOn our way down Itasca, my brother improvised a\\ntrolling-hook by twisting a piece of wire from a tin\\ncan into the form of a hook, and by using a small\\npiece of red flannel as a decoy, caught two fine\\npickerel. Just as we were nearing the island, Lagard,\\nthe interpreter, called my attention to a bald eagle\\nsitting on a log, with a large, black bass in his talons,\\nwhich he had evidently taken from the water but a\\nmoment before. A shot from my revolver had no\\nother effect than to lead him to drop his prey, which,\\nwith the fish already cauglit by George, made a most\\nacceptable meal for our little party, who now began to\\nrealize the extremity to which we were reduced. A\\nfew ounces of flour, and not more than two pounds of\\nbacon, was at this time the sum total of our reserve\\nrations and yet we were several days from the nearest\\ntrading post.\\nDinner over at the island, we hastily re-embarked\\nand continued our course down Itasca. The outlet", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "BOULDERS AND FALLEN TREES. 79\\nJies to the northwest of the island, and proved to be\\na brisk brook, with a mean width of ten feet, and a\\ndepth of from fifteen to twenty inches. The water is\\nexceedingly clear, and we at ojce found ourselves glid-\\ning over a sandy and pebbly bottom, strewed with the\\nscattered valves of shell-fish, at a lively rate. Its\\nbanks are overhung with limbs and braLches covered\\nwith foliage, which sometimes reach across and inter-\\nlace. The bends are short, and have accumulations\\nof flood wood, so that we often found it necessary to\\nclear a passage with our axes. The Indians fre-\\nquently suggested a portage, to which I invariably\\nobjected, being determined to paddle my canoe down\\nthe entire course of the Mississij)pi where possible.\\nThere was constant danger of running against boulders\\nof black rock, lying along the margin or piled up in\\nthe channel of the stream; and nothing but the most\\nstrenuous eiforts on the part of our pilots preserved\\nour canoes from immediate destruction. As the ve-\\nlocity of the current increased, we were hurled, as it\\nwere, through the narrow gorges, and would have dc\\nscended at a prodigiously rapid rate had it not been\\nfor these interruptions to navigation.\\nThe course of the river was northwesterly. After\\ndescending about ten miles, it enters a savanna where\\nthe channel is wider and deeper, but equally irregular.\\nThis extends some seven or eight miles. It then\\nbreaks its way through a pine ridge, where the channel\\nis again very much confined and rapid, the rushing,\\ntearing current threatening every njoment to dash the\\ncanoes into a thousand pieces. The pilots were often\\nin the water to guide the canoes, or stood ever readjr\\nwith their paddles to fend off.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "30 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nWe disembarked and pitched tents in a grove of\\npoplars on the right bank, directly opposite the mouth\\nof the first stream that enters the Mississippi below\\nLake Itasca. This tributary is evidently the one to\\nwhich Paul Beaulieu referred in his conversation with\\nme at Leech Lake, and which he supposed might lead\\nto the true source of the Mississippi. A careful in-\\nvestigation established the fact that Beaulieu was in\\nerror, and confirms the theory that the lake located and\\nnamed by our party is the fountain head. Although\\na small stream, I deemed it of sufficient importance\\nto be styled a river, and bestowed upon it the name of\\nthe zealous missionary and explorer, Marquette.\\nMarquette Kiver is some fifteen miles in length, has\\ntwo small tributaries and is the outlet of four beauti-\\nful lakes which I named after Captain Charles\\nGordinier Hampton, of Detroit, Michigan Lieu-\\ntenant John Arthur Richardson, of Albany, New\\nYork Moses W. Lemon, of Canton, New York, and\\nJohn W. Wright, of Des Moines, Iowa; companions\\nof my imprisonment and escapes during the war of the\\nRebellion.\\nReflecting upon the Mississippi and its thousand\\ntributaries, it is perhaps but a natural sentiment that the\\nfirst to enter and pay tribute is entitled to more than\\na passing notice. In its onward march, the mighty\\nriver will take to its bosom, among others, the Min-\\nnesota, St. Croix, Des Moines, Wisconsin, Missouri,\\nIllinois, Ohio, Yazoo, Arkansas and Red, all among\\nthe first rivers of the world, and yet their position on\\nthe family tree is not more important than the little\\nMarquette, which bears the same relation to its source\\nthat the great Red River does to its mouth. If one", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "OXJI OF RATIONS. 81\\nis last, the other is first to swell its ever increasing\\nflood.\\nOur camp opposite the mouth of the Marquette\\nwill long be remembered by my companions as the\\nplace where we first felt the gnawings of hunger, for\\nit was here that the last of our rations was consumed,\\nand we retired to our tents with appetites half satis-\\nfied after a day of unusual fatigue add to empty\\nhaversacks the tortures of our inveterate enemies, the\\nmosquitoes, and the reader will have some idea of our\\nsituation at the close of the first day in the descent of\\nthe Mississippi.\\nSeronir gag.\\nCamp Otter,\\nFifteen Miles Below Marquette Bivery\\nJuly Twenty-third.\\nWe struck tents at six o clock in the morning,\\nand a few moments later were in our canoes and again\\ndescending the river. I immediately took position in\\nthe bow of the leading canoe with shotgun in hand,\\nready for game of any description which might appear\\nin our front, for we were now entirely destitute of\\nrations, with but little ammunition, and our fishing\\ntackle in the bogs beyond Itasca. It was at once ap-\\nparent that for some days at least, our explorations\\nwould lie more in the direction of food than the\\ntopography of the country. My companions were\\ncautioned to keep a sharp lookout for evidences of\\nanimal life on the banks of the river, while the\\nguides were instructed to be on the alert for ducks, as\\nthe Chippewas are adepts in killing many varieties\\nof waterfowl by means of their paddles.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "82 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nThe same order in our descent of the river had\\ntlius far been adhered to which was observed in the\\nvoyage to Lake Itasca, the stream being still so\\nnarrow as to necessitate our moving forward in In-\\ndian file. Moses Lagard continued with me as pilot\\nin the first canoe, which had been christened Dis-\\ncovery by Paine. My brother followed with Cheno-\\nwagesic, in the Alice, named after my daughter,\\nwhile Mr. Paine, with Sebatise Lagard, brought up\\nthe rear in the Itasca.\\nWe had been in our canoes but a few moments when\\nmy attention was drawn to a slight ripple on the sur-\\nface of the water. An instant later I saw a small,\\nblack object pointing down stream about twenty\\nyards in advance of my canoe. Moses Lagard cried\\nout at the top of his voice, Shoot him Shoot him.\\nCaptain Suiting the action to the word, I at once\\nfired, and a moment later had the satisfaction of pull-\\ning in an otter, one of the finest prizes of our voyage;\\nand, as will soon appear, a rare piece of good fortune\\nat this time. Although many years before I had been\\ncounted something of a trapper, this was the first otter\\nI had seen, and, as may be well supposed, was some-\\nwhat elated with my shot and trophy. The guides\\nunanimously voted me a great hunter, as is the custom\\nof the Chippewas whenever a member of their tribe\\nkills this animal.\\nTurning a bend in the river, a brood of ducks next\\nreceived our attention. A round from the shotgun\\nput two juveniles on their backs, and sent the re-\\nmainder under the surface apparently frightened by\\nthe discharge. The crews of both the Alice and\\nItasca were soon at the scene of action, the Indians", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "PADDLING FOR DUCKS. 83\\nscreaming and gesticulating in the wildest manner in\\norder to keep the ducks under water. An excitmg\\nchase now ensued, in which Indian skill in the use of\\nthe paddle was fully demonstrated. Eagerly watching\\nfor some evidence of the presence of his game, the prac-\\ntised eye of Chenovvagesic readily got its bearings. A\\nfew sharp strokes of his paddle brought him in range,\\nand then raising the paddle to a perpendicular, he sent\\nit straight to the back of his prey. Another duck\\nwas captured in the same manner by Sebatise, which,\\nwith the two brought down by the shotgun, gave us\\na light breakfast, as all the- ducks were young and\\nsmall. My companions insisted that their leader\\nshould have one duck entirely to himself, but to this\\nI objected, saying that whatever fortune had in store\\nfor us should always be equally divided.\\nGreatly encouraged by the good luck of the morn-\\ning, it now seemed that if we had sufficient ammuni-\\ntion, or if the guides should be successful in paddling\\nfor game, we might pull through to the trading post\\nat Lake Bemidji without serious difficulty. But right\\nhere was the rub we had but twenty-three rounds\\nof ammunition left, and while fortune had favored us\\nonce at least with the paddles, there was a much\\nlarger proportion of chance than certainty for the fu-\\nture.\\nBreakfast over, we were soon again gliding rapidly\\ndown the river, our speed greatly accelerated by a\\nconstantly increasing current. The strong rapids con-\\ntinued at intervals, and were rendered more dangerous\\nby limbs of trees which stretched across the stream,\\nthreatening to sweep everything movable out of the\\ncanoes. In consequence of these obstructions all", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "84 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nhands were kept busy cutting away drift and remov-\\ning boulders with which the stream was literally\\nchoked.\\nFive miles below the mouth of Marquette Hiver\\nwe came to a small stream having its source in a lake\\nto the westward. I gave to this lake the name of\\nBeaulieu, the veteran Government interpreter, to whom\\nreference has been previously made. Chenowagesic\\ninformed me that this lake is but a short distance\\nfrom the source of the Red River of the North.\\nThe series of rapids encountered during the day\\nand the consequent interruption to navigation, kept us\\nso well employed, that even had game been seen, no\\ntime was found for hunting, and it was with sensations\\nof hunger, as well as fatigue, that we debated the\\nsituation in our new camp. The propriety of eating\\nthe otter killed in the morning was freely discussed.\\nI knew from early information obtained as a trapper,\\nthat this animal was seldom, if ever, eaten by white\\nmen, and then only when driven to great extremity.\\nTheir catlike appearance is quite enough to neutralize\\nthe cravings of hunger under ordinary circumstances.\\nGeorge and Paine declared they would starve before\\neating anything so repulsive in appearance, and started\\nin pursuit of blueberries. Lagard and Chenowagesic\\nsaid that otter was as good as baked dog, and at once\\nproceeded to dress it for supper, while Sebatise made\\na small fire of pine knots, with which to roast their\\nprize; for the Indians were determined to show us\\nthe edible qualities of the otter.\\nReturning to camp after a fruitless search for ber-\\nries, George and Paine were in a humor to join me in\\nan otter steak a la Chippewa. It is perhaps needless", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "EATING AN OTTEE. 85\\nto add that Mr. Otter is not so black as he has fre-\\nquently been painted, and the only regret upon fin-\\nishing our rather unsavory supper was, that our four-\\nlegged friend had not been of larger dimensions, for he\\nwas both small and poor. 1 may further observe that\\nit is quite natural to conclude that, as this animal\\nsubsists chiefly upon fish and vegetables, it may be\\neaten v*^ithout hesitation, whenever the hunter or\\nvoyageur findiS himself in straits for more palatable food.\\nAlthough the second day was a day of incessant\\ntoil with axes and paddles, we only advanced fifteen\\nmiles. Greatly refreshed, however, by our evening\\nmeal and thankful that our condition was no worse,\\nwe retired to our tents hopeful for the morrcw*", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER yil.\\nPERILS AND PRIVATIONS.\\ntijirb JDag.\\nCamp Hunger,\\nForty Miles Above Lake Bemid^%\\nJuly 24, 1881.\\nEING still without rations all hands went\\nin pursuit of blueberries at six o clock this\\nmorning, but soon returned after a fruitleae\\nsearch, and again launched our canoes,\\nrusting to the fates for something of an eat-\\nable character.\\nAnother chain of rapids was encountered a few\\nyards below Camp Otter. We were nearly an hour\\nin passing down these rapids, when we reached the\\nKakabikons Falls. This little cataract is a swift\\nrush of water, bolting through a narrow gorge, with-\\nout a perpendicular fall. Chenowagesic suggested that\\nwe should make a portage, but after consultation, we\\ndecided to keep the canoes in the water as their crews\\nwere so reduced in strength as to be unable to carry\\nthe luggage.\\nWhile halting at its head for Paine to come up\\nGeorge caught hold of my canoe in order to bring his\\nown to a stand. He succeeded in his purpose. But\\nbeing checked suddenly, the stern of his canoe swung\\n(86)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": ".1 \u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0I. m W-J^ J", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "PERILS AND PRIVATIONS. \u00c2\u00a79\\nacross the stream, which permitted his pilot to catch\\nhold of the limb of a fallen tree. Thus stretched\\ntensely across the rapid stream, in an instant the water\\nburst over the gunwale^ precipitating its contents into\\nthe swift current. The water was about four feet deep.\\nGeorge and his pilot found footing with considerable\\ndifficulty, but his canoe, tent, blankets, gun and every-\\nthing, were swept over the falls and lost. He clung\\nto his paddle, however, and by feeling with his feet\\nbrought up his fowling-piece.\\nFollowing the overturned canoe, we came up with it\\nat the foot of the rapids, but injured the balance of\\nour little fleet so much in the descent as to cause us\\nconsiderable delay. It was hoped that this misfortune\\nwould prove a valuable lesson to George, who, not-\\nwithstanding the fact that he had already been cap-\\nsized five or six times, had yet, it seemed, much to\\nlearn of navigation in birch canoes. Below these\\nrapids the river receives a tributary on the right hand,\\nwhich I called Joliet River, after the distinguished\\nFrench explorer, Louis Joliet, who was for many\\nyears the companion of both La Salle and Hennepin.\\nWe found the volume of the Mississippi nearly\\ndoubled by the junction of this stream, and hence its\\nsavanna borders were greatly enlarged. I noticed\\nfrequently among the shrubbery on its shores the wild\\nrose and clumps of the salix. The channel winds\\nthrough these savanna borders capriciously. At a\\npoint where we landed for blueberries, on an open\\npine bank, on the left shore, we noted several copious\\nand clear springs pouring into the river. Indeed\\nthe extensive sand ranges which traverse the wood-\\nlands of this section of the Mississippi are per-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "90 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nfectly charged with the moisture condensed on these\\nelevations, which flows in through a thousand rills.\\nThe physical character of the stream made this part\\nof our route a most rapid one. Willing or unwilling,\\nwe were hurried on but indeed we had every desire\\nto hasten the descent, for hunger, gaunt and stern,\\nBtill stared at us from each succeeding bend of the\\nriver. Towards evening, Sebatise caught two black\\nbass, with a hook made from a small piece of tin,\\nwhile I killed four mallard ducks with three rounds\\nof my shot-gun.\\nWe disembarked a little before sunset and pitched\\ntents on a hillside covered wnth Norway pines. After\\ncarefully discussing the situation, it was unanimously\\nvoted that the ducks should be reserved for breakfast,\\nas we had learned from experience that we could\\nbetter dispense with our rations at night than in the\\nmorning, when we had a day of paddling before us.\\nMy surprise can be readily imagined by those familiar\\nwith Indian character, when about midnight I heard\\nloud grumbling in the tent occupied by the interpreter\\nand guides. They had reconsidered their vote and were\\nnow in favor of eating fish and ducks at once. Believ-\\ning that the course we had previously decided upon\\nwas best for all, I reasoned a few moments with our\\ndusky friends, and then ordered guns and game to my\\nown tent. This put an end to the disaffection and we\\nagain retired to sleep as best we could. I may here\\nadd that in my experience among Indians I have\\nobserved that when in the possession of food they\\nseldom defer eating it, but when their larders are\\nempty they patiently submit to the gnawings of hun-\\nger.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "PERILS AND PRIVATIONS. 91\\niburtt) JDaj).\\nCamp Starvation,\\nTwenty Miles Above Lake Bemidji^\\nJuly Twenty-fifth.\\nAll were astir at dawn. The much coveted fish\\nand ducks were hastily dressed and broiled. A very\\nsimple calculation showed me that if four ducks of\\nnearly equal size were to be divided fairly between\\nsix persons, each should receive four-sixths of one\\nduck, and upon this basis I quickly made the apportion-\\nment. As to the fish, which could not have weighed\\nmore than a half pound, it was somewhat difficult to\\ndivide, and so it was voted that the leader of the ex-\\npedition should have the entire fish ration. This\\ncourtesy on the part of my companions was gratefully\\nacknowledged, and I venture to say that I regarded\\nit at the time as one of the highest compliments ever\\npaid to leadership.\\nIt is perhaps needless to add that fish and ducks\\nwere speedily disposed of, tents struck, and canoes\\nagain put into the Vv^ater. We were now within two\\ndays of Lake Bemidji, which we had looked forward\\nto as a post of relief since leaving Itasca. The only\\nobstacle to rapid progress in the descent of the river\\nwas our exhausted condition, which seriously interfered\\nwith a vigorous use of the paddles.\\nA few yards below our last encampment, on turning\\na bend in the river, we came suddenly upon an old\\nduck of the onzig species and her brood, which at tJiis\\nseason are unfledged. This seemed a providential\\ninterposition, and I at once sent a charge from the\\nshot-gun after them, but with no other effect than to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "\u00c2\u00a72 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nkill one young duck and apparently wound its mother.\\nAs to the parent bird, however, I was greatly deceived\\nit affected for the moment to be disabled, flapped its\\nwings upon the water as if it could not rise, in order\\nto allow her young to escape, when she suddenly\\narose and winged her flight beyond the reach of\\nmy fowling-piece. Following the shot-gun, the In-\\ndians closed up, gesticulating and screaming loudly,\\nthereby frightening and keeping several of the ducks\\nunder water. An instant later, Chenowagesic sent his\\npaddle straight home to the back of a juvenile duck,\\nwhich, as soon as it came to the surface, was thrown\\ninto my canoe amid the shouts of the entire party.\\nWe were now two ducks ahead and hopeful of a further\\nreinforcement of our commissariat before nightfall.\\nAt ten o clock we reached the mouth of a stream,\\nhaving its source in a lake a few miles north of Lake\\nItasca. This is the second tributary entering on the\\nright, and is the largest as well as the longest so far\\nencountered. I named it La Salle River, in honor of\\nChevalier Robert de la Salle.\\nSeveral flocks of pigeons passed over our heads early\\nin the afternoon, but as they were so far above us as\\nto be out of shot range, I did not think it advisable to\\nwaste ammunition. My brother noticed a deer grazing\\nat some distance from a point where we landed to search\\nfor blueberries but while he crept up cautiously to\\nwithin a few yards, he failed in his shot, either from\\nthe distance or want of practice. He immediately\\nthrew a fresh cartridge into his gun and fired again,\\nbefore the animal had made many leaps, but to no\\npurpose.\\nA halt was made at three o clock for rest and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "PERILS AND privations: 93\\nrefreshment, for we were so much exhausted by this\\ntime from paddling and want of food that we could\\nproceed no farther. Lagard helped me out of my\\ncanoe and led me to the shade of a small tree, for on\\nattempting to walk I found I was too weak to do so\\nwithout assistance. The two ducks killed in the morn-\\ning, together with a mud-turtle caged by Chenowagesicj\\nwere quickly broiled, and as quickly devoured. A\\nfew blueberries were gathered by George, which he\\ndivided equally among his companions.\\nAt four o clock the canoes were again put into the\\nwater and the descent of the river continued. Our\\nprogress for some miles was greatly retarded by a\\neluggish current, the route lying through wild rice\\nriavannas, the most extensive we had yet seen. These\\nrice savannas seem indispensable to the Indian tribes\\nof the Upper Mississippi, who rely upon them largely\\nfor their winter sustenance. Toward evening we\\neame to the junction of a considerable stream, known\\namong the Indians as the Pinidiwin River. This\\nriver originates in a lake on the northwestern summit\\nof a range of hills called the Hauteur des Terres. It\\nhas another lake also near the point where it enters\\nthe Mississippi. One of these lakes is known as\\nMonomina, the other I named Beltrami, after the emi-\\nnent Frenchman who preceded Schoolcraft in Missis-\\nsippi exploration.\\nJust below the mouth of the Pinidiwin a flock of\\nwild geese passed over our heads. This was, under\\nthe circumstances, a very great temptation, and, while\\nthey were apparently beyond short range, I ventured a\\nround of ammunition upon them, without effect.\\nThis was a hard blow. The sun was sinking behind", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "94 nOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nthe distant hills, and although we had eaten nothing\\nsince six o clock in the morning, there was now no\\nprospect of securing food before reaching Lake Be-\\nmidji. It was suggested that we should continue the\\ndescent during the night, but this was considered imprac-\\nticable, as the channel was so tortuous and unsettled as to\\nrender navigation extremely difficult except in day-\\nlight. We were still passing through wild rice and\\nblue grass savannas where the river is constantly chang-\\ning its course, and the channel with which Chenowa-\\ngesic was formerly familiar was now in many places\\nfilled up and overgrown with reeds and rushes.\\nWe disembarked at eight o clock, about ten miles\\nbelow the mouth of the Pinidiwin, and pitched our\\ntents in a pine grove on the left bank. The day s\\ndescent was indeed an arduous one. George and\\nPaine estimated it at twenty miles. Taking into\\nconsideration a sluggish current and lack of rations,\\nit must be admitted that our progress was ail that\\ncould have been expected.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER yill.\\nBEMIDJI TO WINNIBEGOSHISH.\\nSUtl) SDag.\\nCamp Eelief,\\nNear Lake Bemidji, MinnMotOf\\nJuly 26, 1881.\\nf\\nTRUCK tents at sunrise. Shot a musk-\\nrat with our last round of ammunition,\\nand killed two ducks with paddles early\\nir^ in the forenoon, which, with a few blue-\\nberries gathered by the guides, gave us a\\nscant dinner. Had we not been thus fa-\\nvored, it is hard to say what our fate might\\nhave been, for we were so much reduced in\\nstrength by this time that it was with the greatest dif-\\nficulty we continued the descent of the river, aided\\nonly, as we were, by a sluggish current, and too weak\\nto accomplish much with our paddles. A breakdown\\nseemed inevitable, but this timely relief gave us\\nrenewed energy and braced us up for more vigorous\\nwork in pushing forward the canoes.\\nWe met a canoe late in the afternoon, about ten\\nmiles above Lake Bemidji, in which there were an\\nIndian, his squaw and pappoose. Finding they had\\nsome dried fish and a small quantity of maple sugar,\\nwe proposed a purchase, which was made after oon-\\n7 (95}", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "6 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nsiderable parleying, and which resulted in our secur-\\ning four small perch and about two pounds of sugar.\\nThe Fates certainly favored us on this occasion, for\\nhad we been a few moments later we should not have\\nseen these Indians, as at the time of our meeting they\\nwere about turning from the Mississippi to ascend one\\nof its tributaries.\\nAs soon as we were in possession of sugar and fish it\\nwas voted that nothing should be eaten until our usual\\nhour for supper but I may add that our wise resolu-\\ntions were not very strictly adhered to, and the offi-\\ncial having charge of the sugar was frequently visited\\nupon errands having no refiM ence to the points of the\\ncompass.\\nWe reached the mouth of the eastern fork of the\\nMississippi at five o clock. This stream, to which al-\\nlusion was made during our voyage to Lake Itasca,\\nunites with the western fork about three miles south\\nof Bemidji. We were now in latitude 47\u00c2\u00b0 28 46\\nOf the two primary streams which unite at this point,\\nthe one flowing from the west contributes by far the\\nlarger volume of water, possessing the greater velocity\\nand breadth of current.\\nA few moments before six o clock we entered a\\nbeautiful little lake of clear water and a picturesque\\nmargin, spreading transversely to our course, to which\\nI gave the name of Marquette. Chenowagesic led\\nthe way directly north across this body of water, strik-\\ning the river again on its opposite shore.\\nThe Mississippi at the point of leaving Lake Mar-\\nquette is a broad, shallow channel, with rapid current.\\nI estimated this channel to be not more than one\\nhundred yards long, at which distance we entered the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "BEMIDJI TO WINNIBEGOSHISH. 97\\nlargest lake yet eucouutered in our seaward voyage.\\nThis fine body of water is known to the Chippewas as\\nPemidjegumaugj which is the Lac Traverse of the early\\nFrench explorers. It appears upon the recent maps\\nof Minnesota as Bemidji, which is an indifferent ab-\\nbreviation of its original title. The peculiarity recog-\\nnized by the Indian name of Pemidjegumaug^ or\\ncross- water, is found to consist in the circumstance of\\nthe entrance of the Mississippi into its extreme southern\\nend, and its passage through or across part of it at a\\nshort distance from the point of entrance.\\nLake Bemidji is in every way a magnificent sheet\\nof water, twelve miles in length from north to south,\\nand six or seven broad, fringed by an open forest of\\nhard wood. It is distant one hundred and forty-eight\\nmiles from the source of the river, and lies at an ele-\\nvation of 1456 feet above the Gulf of Mexico, in\\nlatitude 47\u00c2\u00b0 32 45^\\nContinuing our course w^e paddled across the southern\\nend of Lake Bemidji to its outlet. Descending the\\nriver a short distance we came to high ground, which\\nwas considered favorable for a camp; halted and\\npitched tents a few moments before sunset. Here we\\nwere again brought to the realization of an empty larder.\\nEvery grain of sugar had disappeared. The last\\nround of ammunition was gone, and but four small\\ndried perch left to carry us to Lake Winnibegoshish,\\ndistant about a hundred miles for we had now learned\\nthat the trading post at this point, and also that at\\nCass Lake, had some time since been abandoned. The\\nfish w^ere carefully cut up and distributed, which, wnth\\na few blueberries found near our encampment, afforded\\ntemporary refreshment and seat us to our tents musing,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "9S DOWJ!i THE GREAT RIVER.\\nnot SO much upon the beautiful scenery which had\\narrested our attention during the afternoon, as upon\\nthe probabilities of bagging something of an eatable\\ncharacter on the morrow.\\njSWl) JBa^.\\nCamp Chippewa,\\nCas8 Lake, Minnesota,\\nJidy Twenty- seventh.\\nLaunched our canoes a few minutes after sunrise.\\nKilled two small mallard ducks and one mud-turtle\\nwith our paddles, which, with the usual addition of\\nthe never-failing blueberries, gave us an indifiPerent\\nbreakfast at ten o clock. All hands very weak again\\nfrom want of sufficient food.\\nReached Cass Lake at three o clock in the afternoon.\\nHere we found a wigwam on the shore of the lake\\noccupied by an Indian woman and her children. A\\ncareful exploration brought to light a few dried fish,\\nwhich we at once purchased with money and tobacco,\\nthe latter article being especially appreciated.\\nDame Fortune seemed to be with us once more, and\\nhastening back to our canoes we paddled directly across\\nthe lake, disembarking at a point near its outlet.\\nTents were pitched and preparations for supper begun,\\nfor we now had something to eat, and were in no\\nhumor to defer the eating. Desirous of adding some-\\nthing of a nourishing character to our small stock of\\ndried fish, Chenowagesic and the Lagards were in-\\nstructed to forage in the vicinity of our encampment.\\nThey soon returned, reporting the discovery of a de-\\nserted wigwam and a large garden of growing corn", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "BEMIDJI TO WINNIBEGOSHISR. 9^\\nand potatoes. This garden, well filled with half-\\ngrown potatoes, was to my starving companions an ob-\\nject of sincere admiration, especially when we were\\ntold by our guides that in the Indian country the\\nhungry are always at liberty to help themselves.\\nUnder the circumstances, this practice of our red\\nbrothers was well calculated to inspire us with the\\nmost exalted ideas of aboriginal generosity, and the\\nalacrity with which we helped ourselves to those\\njuvenile potatoes fully attested our appreciation.\\nAfter supper all went down to the lake and had a\\nfull bath, then returned to our tents thankful for the\\nfavors of the day, and loud in our praises of Indians\\nwho plant corn and potatoes.\\nCass Lake is a fine body of transparent water,\\nabout eighteen miles in length, with several large bays\\nand islands, which give it an irregular shape. The\\nlargest island, called Grande He by the French, is the\\nGitchiminis of the Indians. This island has a very\\nfertile soil, and has always been a favorite garden\\nspot with the Chippewas for raising maize or Indian\\ncorn. Cass Lake was the terminus of the respective\\nexplorations of Lieutenant Zebulon Pike, in 1806, and\\nGovernor Lewis Cass, of Michigan, in 1820. The\\npoints at which they approached it were not, however,\\nthe same. Pike visited it in a dog-train on the snow\\nduring the month of January, across the land from\\nthe trading post of the Northwest Company at Leech\\nLake. Cass landed in July, after tracing its channel\\nfrom Sandy Lake to the entrance of Turtle River, the\\nline of communication to Turtle Lake, which was for\\nmany years the reputed source of the Mississippi.\\nThe northern shore of Cass Lake lies in latitude", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "iOO DOWJV THE GREAT RIVER.\\n47\u00c2\u00b0 25 23 The Mississippi at the point where it\\nflows from the lake is one hundred and seventy-five\\nfeet wide.\\n0tDmtl) JDa^.\\nCabin of Missionary,\\nLake Winnibegoshish, Minnesota\\nJuly Twenty-eighth.\\nAll were up and doing at daylight. The Lagards\\nhurried off to the potato field, while George and Che-\\nnowagesic made a rousing fire in which to roast the\\npotatoes. None but those accustomed to frontier life\\ncan appreciate the luxury of potatoes baked in ashes;\\nand our supper and breakfast at Cass Lake are among\\nthe things long to be remembered in connection with\\nour experience on the Upper Mississippi.\\nHaving some tobacco, with which we had provided\\nourselves at Saint Paul fur dealing with the Indians,\\nwe placed a small quantity in a conspicuous place in the\\nwigwam, concluding that when the strolling Chippewa\\noccupants should return they would find acceptable\\npayment for the potatoes confiscated by their white\\nbrothers.\\nAs soon as breakfast was over, tents were struck,\\nblankets rolled, and by six o clock we were again in the\\ncanoes pulling vigorously for Lake Winnibegoshish,\\nour next destination. The river looked very beau-\\ntiful that morning, rippling over its gravelly bed and\\nflecked with the cool shadows of bluffs and trees, its\\nsurface varied now and then by small rapids, shooting\\ndown which the water lashed itself against the\\nboulders. Farther along the rapids ceased and the\\nriver flowed between waving meadows of wild rioe.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "BEMIDJl TO WINNIBEG0SHI8H. 101\\nWe met several Indians in canoes at nine o^clock.\\nHalted and parleyed with them for dried fish, but\\nfailed to accomplish anything, as they had barely\\nenough for their own use. Tempted them with to-\\nbacco, but they would not part with their fish. Later\\nin the forenoon we disembarked and ascended th\u00c2\u00a9\\nbank of the river, where we found a squaw and her\\nchildren at work drying berri-es. Having some dried\\nvenison at her wigwam near by, she generously di-\\nvided with us, receiving money in payment. Hurried\\nback to our canoes and continued the descent of the\\nriver, eating venison and berries as we urged our\\nlittle fleet toward Winnibegoshish.\\nA heavy swell followed by a rising and falling of\\nthe canoes betokened our near approach to a large\\nbody of water, and at eleven o clock we shot out upon\\nthe bosom of Lake Winnibegoshish, the largest and\\ngrandest of all the great lakes of the Great River.\\nOur arrival at Winnibegoshish was at a time when\\na strong south wind blew its waters into white-capped\\nwaves, and it was at the imminent risk of swamping\\nthat the canoes were forced along the western shore\\nand into the little bay upon which the Indian village\\nstands. I shall not soon forget the peculiar sensa-\\ntions experienced when I realized that I was in a frai\\\\\\ncanoe in a heavy sea two or three miles from land. I\\nwould have given a good deal at this time if I could\\nhave suddenly placed my feet upon a firm foundation,\\nAlthough my proposition to cross the lake was\\nstoutly opposed by the guides there seemed to be no\\nalternative, as we were again without food and felt\\nsure that something of an eatable character could be\\ns\u00c2\u00abcured at the Chippewa village on the opposite side", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "102 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nof the lake. For nearly two hours we pulled right\\nlustily for our destination, sometimes riding upon the\\ntopmost waves, and again struggling in the trough of\\nthe sea. I felt several times that to get out of such a\\nfix I w^ould willingly fast six months. I would have\\ngiven every dollar I had in the world to have been\\nsafely landed anywhere on the face of the earth.\\nFinding that my pilot coveted such a hat as his cap-\\ntain wore, I promised to keep him well supplied with\\nhats for some years to come if he landed me safely in\\nthe village towards which we were paddling. Our\\ncanoes soon became detached by ponderous waves\\nwhich tossed us about quite at their pleasure, and no\\nopportunity was found to discuss the situation; but I\\nsincerely wished that all birch canoes had been con^\\nsigned to perdition before we saw Winnibegoshish.\\nWe struck the beach at three o clock in the afternoon,\\nheartily glad that we stood once more on ten^a jirma.\\nOn disembarking we were very cordially received\\nby a large number of Chippewas, headed by Kitchi-\\nnodin, an Indian missionary, who welcomed us to\\ntheir village, the missionary extending to me the\\ncourtesy of a bed in his cabin, and suggesting a fa-\\nvorable place for pitching the tents of my companions.\\nThese were the first civilities shown us in the descent\\nof the Mississippi, and the three days that we were\\nwind-bound at this Chippewa village afforded me an\\nexcellent opportunity for studying Indian character\\nand habits.\\nWhen told that we had been many days without\\nregular food, Kitchinodin promptly supplied us with\\nsuch meats and vegetables as he could procure, and in-\\nsisted that I should feel at home in his cabin.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "BEMIDJl TO WINNIBEGOSHISH. 103\\nHaving been duly installed as the guest of Kitchi-\\nnodiii, I looked forward with considerable interest to\\nour dinner, which I soon discovered was in course of\\npreparation. Everything being ready, Kitchinodin\\nturned to me and said in the best English he could\\ncommand, and with some hesitation Ne-che, din-ner-\\nis-read-y. Then taking me by the hand he led me\\ninto his cabin and placed me at the side of a plain\\nwooden table opposite his wife. He seated himself at\\nthe end of the table, and in serving the few simple\\ndishes which constituted our repast \\\\yas assisted by an\\nintelligent-looking Indian girl who carried a juvenile\\nKitchinodin in one arm and waited upon the table\\nwith the other. Dinner consisted of dried fish,\\npotatoes, green corn, and red raspberries, which ara\\nfound in abundance wherever there is a clearing in the\\nneighborhood of this lake. Before proceeding with\\ndinner my reverend host indicated, by raising his right\\nhand and bowing his head, that he desired to ask a\\nblessing. This was invoked in the Ojibway dialect,\\nand with all the fervor of a true Christian.\\nHaving embraced Christianity, this son of the\\nforest manifested that respect for the practices of\\ncivilization which almost invariably follow conver-\\nsion. He said to me through the interpreter that he\\ndesired to imitate and live as far as possible in accord-\\nance with the suggestions and teachings of his white\\nbrothers. He asked my advice in many things, and\\nhoped my sojourn at Winnibegoshish would be much\\nlonger than I had contemplated. Dinner being over,\\nKitchinodin invited me to walk with him through the\\nvillage, after which we sat down in the shade of his\\ncabin and looked out upon the lake.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "1 04 J^O WN THE GEE A T Rl VER,\\nLake Winnibegoshish, the largest lake of the Missis-\\nsippi, is about twenty miles in its greatest length\\nfrom north to south, and fifteen or sixteen broad from\\neast to west. Its northern shore lies in latitude 47\u00c2\u00b0\\n28 32 This imposing lake was first seen by white\\nmen in 1806, when Hon. Lewis Cass, of Michigan, and\\nLieutenant Pike, United States Army, reached it\\nduring their tour of exploration on the Upper Missis-\\nsippi. It was subsequently visited by Schoolcraft in\\n1832, when on his way to Lake Itasca. The waters of\\nWinnibegoshish have a slightly turbid aspect after the\\nprevalence of storms, which appears to reveal its\\nshallowness with a probably white-clay bottom. The\\nChippewa name of Winnibegoshish is indeed said to be\\nderived from this circumstance.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nHABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS.\\nHome of Kitchinodin,\\nLake Winnibegoshish, Minnesota,\\nJuly 29, 1881.\\nT was my intention on our arrival at\\nLake Winnibegoshish to continue the\\n1^ descent of the river on the following\\nmorning, but, finding ourselves wind-\\nbound at the appointed time for re-embark-\\nI decided to improve the day by fur-\\nther informing myself concerning the peculiai\\nhabits and religious notions of the Chippewas.\\nConversations with Kitchinodin convinced me that he\\nwas far above the ordinary Indian in point of natural\\nintelligence and acquired knowledge of the practices\\nand traditions of his race. He is a regularly ordained\\nmissionary of the Episcopal Church, having been dul}^\\nappointed by Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota. Per-\\nfectly familiar with the current beliefs and supersti-\\ntions of the Chippewas, he told me through my inter-\\npreter of many of the obstacles with which he has to\\ncontend in making converts to Christianity.\\nTheir notions of religion appear to be of the most\\nsimple character they believe in the existence of an\\n(105)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "106 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nonly God, whom they term Ka-sha-ma-n -to, or Great\\nSpirit Kasha signifying great, and Maneto an irresisti-\\nble Almighty Being. The epithet Kasha is never\\napplied to any other word but as connected with the\\nSupreme Being. It would be highly indecorous to\\napply it to a house, a horse, or any other visible object.\\nYet it is in a few instances applied to a good man,\\nin order to give more force to the expression by\\nconnecting his good qualities with those which they\\nascribe to the Great Spirit. They recognize also\\nan evil spirit, whom they call Mat-cha-ma-ne-to.\\nThis unfavorable epithet is not restricted in its applica-\\ntion, but is extended to all unpleasant or disagreeable\\nobjects. They consider themselves indebted to the\\nGood Spirit for the warm winds from the south, while\\nthe evil one sends the cold winds and storms of the\\nnorth. The Kashamaneto dwells in the land of the\\nmid-day sun, while the Matchamaneto resides in the\\ncold regions of the north where the sun never shines.\\nTheir worship appears to be addressed principally\\nto the Evil Spirit, whom they think it expedient to\\npropitiate the good one needing no prayers, for his\\nessential goodness will always induce him to assist and\\nprotect man without being reminded of it by his pe-\\ntitions neither do they believe that their prayers to\\nthe Evil Spirit can in any manner displease the good.\\nIn certain cases, however, as when afflicted with\\ndisease, or when impelled to it in a dream, they will\\noffer a sacrifice of living animals to the Kashamaneto.\\nThis is usually done at the suggestion of one of their\\nchiefs or leaders, who calls all the warriors together,\\nexplains his views, and appoints one of them to go in\\nsearch of a buck to another he commits the killing", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "DOG DANCE OF THE SIOUX.\\n3^\\n(S\u00c2\u00bb\\ntt\\n\u00c2\u00b1id\\n=l=1=i^=l^\\n-gi g^-\\nEEi\\nLtf tf\\ni\\nc=fcl\\n^i?^--^\\nT-H\\nsi-- 25)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Z^- 5^\\nifs*\\n^Szii^zz^zil?:\\n\u00c2\u00b1=j=tt\\nf=^\\nI -3-\\nt=\u00c2\u00b1iiL\\n^r-^-^^-\\nzf-zy\\nm\\n1 LJ\\n\u00c2\u00b1=ht\\n-^5^tt\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n\u00c2\u00b1r:^\\n=1^\\n-75)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 z^\\n:S\\nz;)\u00e2\u0080\u0094 z?!-\\n^7Zi^-^-\\nm\\nCHIPPEWA SCALP DANCE.\\n^=F=\u00c2\u00ab\\nI\\n1^^\\n7t^-^\\n^-T^si-\\n:1=:\\n^1=^4\\ng\\n==M==I\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2^-zs* g^\\nIPB\\n-5 z;* s^- -sr-\\nThe notes marked thus, are performed with a tremulous voice\\nsounded Hish-yi-yi, c.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "SABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS.IQ^\\nof a raccoon to a third he allots some other animal\\nto be killed and when they have been successful in\\ntheir respective hunts, they meet and fasten the first\\nbuck which they kill upon a high pole, and leave it in\\nthis situation so that it may serve as a sacrifice to the\\nGreat Spirit. Upon the remainder of the chase they\\nfeast. After having boiled the game they partake of\\nit in the name of the Great Spirit. The object of\\nthese sacrifices is to insure luck in their pursuits,\\nwhether of hunting or fighting.\\nThe only period when they have regular sacrifices is\\nduring the winter and spring of the year, at which\\ntime many of the warriors give feasts; each selects\\nthe time that suits him best, and invites such guests as\\nhe thinks proper. Having assembled them all, he\\nrises, takes a sort of tambourine, formed by fastening\\na piece of skin or parchment upon a frame, which he\\nbeats while he addresses himself to the divinity, ac-\\ncompanying his invocation with many violent ges-\\ntures. When he has concluded, he resumes his seat,\\nand hands the tambourine over to another, who pro-\\nceeds in the same manner. They have regular songs\\nwhich they sing together on such occasions.\\nAmong the Chippewas, polygamy is not only al-\\nlowed but even encouraged. A man frequently has\\ntwo or three wives, sometimes four or five, according\\nto his skill and success as a hunter. An Indian who\\nhas many wives is respected as being a better or more\\nfavored hunter than he who has but one wife; it\\ntherefore follows that the number of wives he keeps\\nis equal to that which he can maintain.\\nThey are very attentive to the proper education of\\ntheir children, in order to impart to them tlAose", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "110 UOWJ^ THE GREAT RIVER.\\nqualities of both mind and body which aliall enable\\nthem to endure privation and fatigue, and to obtain\\ninfluence in the councils of the nation, or during their\\nmilitary operations. Kitchinodin said that, when\\nvery young, his father began to instruct him in the\\ntraditions, laws and ceremonies of his tribe, in order\\nthat he might one day benefit his country with his\\ncounsel.\\nThe education of boys usually commences at the\\nage of ten or twelve years they accustom them\\nearly to the endurance of cold by making them bathe\\nevery morning in winter. They likewise encourage\\nthem to abstinence from food in order that ihey may\\nacquire the more readily those attributes which it is\\ndesirable for an Indian to possess.\\nParents use no compulsory means to reduce their\\nchildren to obedience; still, they generally succeed in\\nobtaining a powerful influence over them by acting upon\\ntheir fears; they tell them that if they do not do as\\nthey are required they will incur the displeasure of\\nthe Great Spirit, who will deprive them of all luck as\\nhunters and as warriors. This, together with the\\nconstant and never-ceasing importance which the\\nchildren observe that their parents attribute to luck\\nin all their pursuits, is found to have the desired effect\\nupon the minds of all those who are fired with the\\nambition of becoming distinguished at some future\\nday by their skill and success.\\nTheir fasts are marked by the ceremony of smear-\\ning their faces and hands with charcoal. To effect\\nthis, they take a piece of wood of the length of the\\nfinger and suspend it to their necks; they char one\\nend of it, and rub themselves with the coal every", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "HABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS.ll\\\\\\nmorning, keeping it on until after sunset. No person\\nwhose face is blackened presumes to eat or drink dur-\\ning the period of fasting whatever may be the crav-\\nings of his appetite he must restrain them until\\nevening, when he may wash off his black paint and\\nindulge moderately in the use of food. The next\\nmorning he repeats the ceremony of blackening his\\nface, and continues it from day to day until the whole\\nof his piece of wood is consumed.\\nAfter this term they either suspend or continue\\ntheir fasting^ according to the particular requirements\\nof the case. Kitchinodin said that in no instance\\nwithin his recollection had Indians been known to\\nbreak their fasts so powerful indeed is their super-\\nstitious dread of that ill luck which would attach\\nto a transgression of their rules, that even children\\nhave been, in vain, tempted to take food when at the\\nhouses of teachers and beyond the control of their\\nparents. Neither does it appear that they indulge\\nafter sunset in any unreasonable gratification of their\\nappetite in this respect therefore they prove them-\\nselves more consistent than the Mahometans, who are\\nsaid, while their Ramadan or Lent lasts, to make up\\nby the debaucheries of the evening for the restrictions\\nimposed upon them during the day by the precepts\\nof their Prophet.\\nThe same apprehensions which will prevent an In-\\ndian, whether man cr boy, from tasting food while\\ncovered with his coating of charcoal, will not allow\\nhim to shorten the term of his penance by consuming\\nthe piece of wood too hastily. If he does not use it\\nsparingly, he is certain that ihe charm or virtue with\\nwhich he invests it will be dispelled. In addition to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "112 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nfasting, the Indian attempts to impress upon his off-\\nspring a permanent and unshaken belief in the exist-\\nence of a Great Spirit, ruler of the universe, whose\\nattributes are kindness to men and a desire of reliev-\\ning them from all their afflictions. The necessity of\\ndoing all that may be grateful to him is often recurred\\nto in those exhortations by which every Indian parent\\ninstructs his sons both morning and evening.\\nIt does not appear that the same care is extended to\\nthe religious principles of females they are not allowed\\nto take part in the public sacrifices, and as they have no\\nconcern in the noble occupations of war or the chase, it\\nmatters but little whether or not they are agreeable in\\nthe sight of the Great Spirit. The only inducement\\nwhich they have to pray is that they may continue to\\nhold a place in the affections of their husbands.\\nThe Chippewas are of the opinion that they have\\nalways existed in the neighborhood of the head waters\\nof the Mississippi. They are also of the belief that\\nthe first man and woman were made by the Great\\nSpirit. Their traditions at first mentioned but one\\noriginal couple, the parents of the red people, from\\nwhom they believe themselves to have descended.\\nBut when they became acquainted with the different\\nraces of men, they supposed a couple of white and\\nanother of black had likewise been created by the\\nSupreme Being, and that these had given rise to the\\nwhite and black people whom they had since seen.\\nSoon after the white men came among them they were\\ntold that far away towards the setting sun there was a\\nrace of people whose features and complexion resembled\\ntheirs. This had led them to much reflection and discus-\\nsion. They had often inquired of other nations whence", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "HABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS. II3\\nthey came, but found strong reasons for adhering to\\ntheir old tradition, that the land on which they now\\nresided was that upon which the Great Spirit had\\nfirst placed them.\\nIndians generally admit the existence of a future\\nlife, of which, however, they entertain very confused\\nideas, believing for the most part that the spirits of\\nthose who have lived a good life will go to a country\\nwhere they can pursue without fatigue their favorite\\noccupation of hunting, where animals will be plentiful\\nand fat. Not so with the spirits of the bad theirs\\nwill be a country barren and nearly destitute of game,\\nwhere the chase will become a painful and unprofitable\\noccupation.\\nIt is impossible on seeing this strange people at\\npresent not to feel that the time for obtaining correct\\ninformation from them has long since passed away\\nthey have imbibed from the missionaries so many\\nnotions which certainly did not belong to them origin-\\nally, and the crafty policy of their chiefs to counteract\\nthe effect of their intercourse with white men has\\nraised so many idle and false traditions, that it is\\ndifficult to distinguish the genuine from the false\\ndoctrines attributed to these nations in their original\\nstate. Of the many interesting customs which, accord-\\ning to their traditions, formerly prevailed among\\nthem, the degeneration of none is more to be regretted\\nthan that which accompanied the marriage ceremony.\\nThis has now nearly disappeared from the face of the\\ncountry. Their intermarriages with other nations\\nhave become so frequent, and the demoralizing ten-\\ndency of their intercourse with the traders has been so\\ngreat, that it has led them to neglect practices which\\nwere recommended to them by a venerable antiquity.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "114 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nReferring to the form of courtship among the\\nChippewas, Kitchinodin said that formerly when a\\nyoung man had conceived an attachment for a\\nfemale, or wished to make her his wife, he gave the\\nfirst intimation of his design by throwing a deer into\\nthe lodge of the girl s parents. This he would\\nrepeat for several days, after which the father usually\\nasked him what object he had in doing so, and\\nwhether it was to obtain his daughter. The young\\nman having replied in the affirmative, the relatives of\\nthe girl would, if they approved of the connection,\\nprepare a dress for the youth, which they would take\\nto his wigwam, and there the damsel s father would\\ninvest him with it. He would then take him home\\nwith him, and introduce him to the bride there the\\nlover remained ten or twelve days, until his friends\\nhad prepared the presents they intended for his wife s\\nfamily. It was usual for the young couple to dwell\\nwith the bride s parents for the term of a year, during\\nwhich time the husband was virtually a servant in the\\nfamily, giving his father-in-law all the produce of his\\nhunt. At the expiration of this term he was at\\nliberty to remove his wife to his own wigwam and\\ntreat her as he liked.\\nThe power of the husband over his wife was un-\\nlimited he might even put her to death if he chose,\\nand she lost all claim to the sympathy and protec-\\ntion of her own relatives. They never would resent\\nany treatment which she had been made to endure.\\nThere was no fixed time for marrying. Girls were\\nsometimes betrothed at a very early age, long before\\nmaturity. The presents which it was customary to\\nmake were always of the most valuable kind, and con-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "HABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 115\\nbisted of horses, venison, guns and many other things\\nthat were likely to be of service to the contracting\\nparties.\\nIt was the custom when an Indian married one of\\nseveral sisters to consider him as wedded to all and it\\nbecame incumbent upon him to take the others as\\nconcubines. The marrying of a brother s widow was\\nnot approved, and was always looked upon as a very\\nimproper connection. The intercourse of persons\\nrelated by blood was likewise disapproved and discour-\\naged.\\nThe circumstances which attend funerals are also\\nworthy of notice. They have, it is true, but few\\nceremonies at the time of the removal of .the corpse;\\nbut the manner in which this duty is performed de-\\nserves mention. The greatest pains are taken that all\\nshould be transacted in the most decorous manner.\\nThe spot selected is always as dry as can be found in\\nthe vicinity of their villages. The body of the de-\\nceased is clothed in his best garments, and, if the rela-\\ntives can afford it, new clothes are obtained for this pur-\\npose. His moccasins, rifle, knife, money, silver orna-\\nments, in fact the whole of his possessions, are placed\\nnear him the corpse is laid with its face turned to-\\nwards the east. A small quantity of food is placed\\nnear the head. The funeral is generally attended by\\nall the relatives, who express their grief by weeping.\\nAn Indian is buried in an erect, seated, or inclined\\nposture, according to the wishes and directions which\\nhe may have given previous to death for these are\\nalways most implicitly obeyed. The graves in which\\nIndians are buried are generally from four to five feet\\nin depth. If the deceased had^ previous to death,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "116 DO WN THE GEE A T Ri VER.\\nsignified a desire to be deposited in a tree, his wish is\\nattended to otherwise the body is always interred.\\nWhen the corpse is to be placed in a tree, it is first\\nsewed up in a blanket, and this is suspended to the\\nbranches. The friends of the deceased visit it fre-\\nquently until they observe that the body is decaying\\nthey then shake hands with it and bid it a last fare-\\nwell. But even after this they return yearly to visit\\nthe spot where it is deposited, and uniformly leave\\nsome food near it.\\nAt the time of a funeral they often light a fire near\\nthe h^ad of the grave, and upon this they prepare\\ntheir feast, throwing a part of the food on the grave\\nfor the use of their friend. If they have whiskey\\nthey likewise scatter some on the ground, but of this\\nthey are sparing, doubtless from the belief that the\\nliving require it much more than the dead. An in-\\nvocation is then made to the deceased, who is en-\\ntreated to speed his course direct to the Great Prairie\\nwithout casting his eyes back, for they hold that, if on\\nhis way to the land of spirits he were to look behind\\nhim, it would bring ill luck upon some one of his re-\\nlatives, to whom it would be a signal that his com-\\npany was required by his departed friend. It is\\ncustomary to mark the grave with a post, on which\\nare inscribed in hieroglyphics the deeds of the de-\\nceased, whether of hunting or fighting.\\nThe Chippewas are particular in their demonstra-\\ntions of grief for departed friends. These consist in\\ndarkening their faces with charcoal, fasting, abstain-\\ning from the use of vermilion and other ornaments in\\ndress. They also make incisions in their arms, legs\\nand other parts of the body, from a belief that their", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "SABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPFEWAS. I17\\ngrief is internal, and that the only way of clis^)elling\\nit is to give it a vent through which to escape. Their\\noutward signs of grief are not merely of a temporary\\ncharacter they are more lasting than among those\\nwho consider themselves higher in the scale of refine-\\nment than the red man. Chenowagesic observed that\\nhe had abstained from the use of vermilion for the\\npast fifteen years on account of the loss of a valued\\nfriend, and he meant to persist in this practice ten\\nyears longer. The deceased was not a relative, merely\\na friend. Public opinion requires of them some\\nmourning for departed relations but the Indian\\ngraduates his expressions of grief according to the\\nvalue in which he held the deceased, rather than with\\nreference to the mere relationship in which nature or\\naccident placed him in life.\\nMuch to my regret the conversation with Kitchi-\\nnodin was suddenly brought to a close by the de-\\nparture of Chenowagesic for his home at Leech Lake.\\nThis interview with the missionary was full of in-\\nterest, and gave me a clearer insight into Indian\\ncharacter than I had as yet been able to gather from\\nother sources.\\nThe red man appears to me to poss ^^i^s some ideas\\nof virtue and morality, which are fully as commend-\\nable as those that are supposed by ra- xny philosophers\\nto be characteristic of civilization nly. True, they\\nare perhaps but too frequently checked in their\\ngrowth by the uncontrolled sway ^rhich his evil pro-\\npensities exercise over him propensities which doubt-\\nless have been increased by ap indiscriminate inter-\\nGourse with the most worthless )f white men, who, to\\nserve their own selfish ends, have not been ashamed to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "113 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nstimulate the Indian to deeds which his own gooQ\\nfiense would have prevented him from perpetrating.\\nParting with Chenowagesio,\\nThe valuable service rendered by my faithful guide,\\nChenowagesic, made his retirement at Lake Winnibe-\\ngoshish one of the notable events of our voyage. The\\nceremonies attending his leave-taking were made im-\\npressive by reason of the important part he had\\nborne in leading us to the Source of the Mississippi.\\nOur parting took place in front of a cluster of wig-\\nwams near the shore of the lake. George, Paine, the\\nLagards, Kitchinodin and many Indians from the\\nvillage were present.\\nAs soon as all were assembled I arose, and, address-\\ning Chenowagesic, recounted the leading incidents of\\nour journey to Lake Itasca and beyond. Spoke of\\nour discovery and the privations we had endured in\\nthe descent of the river. Thanked him for the im-\\nportant duty he had performed, and expressed the\\nhope that, after a visit to his family, he would be able\\nto rejoin us at Aitkin and complete the voyage with\\nus to the Gulf.\\nWhen I had concluded my remarks I paid Cheno-\\nwagesic and Sebatise Lagard, who was to return to\\nLeech Lake with him, for the time they had served.\\nGave each a photograph of myself, and divided\\nequally between them all the tobacco we had in re-\\nserve. This done, Chenowagesic straightened himself\\nup to his full height and began speaking. In a man-\\nner characteristic of the Indian he prefaced his speech\\nby referring to the circumstances under which we had\\nmet at Lee^jh Lake. Related his impressions on first", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "HABITS AND TRADITIONS OF THE CHIPPEWAS. 121\\nseeing me. Referred to his promise to guide me to the\\nTRUE SOURCE of the Great River spoke with pride\\nof his having accomplished all that he had under-\\ntaken, and closed by trusting that it might be his good\\nfortune to rejoin us at Aitkin, as I desired but\\nshould he not be able to do so, he would anticipate\\nmeeting me and my companions in the Happy Hunt-\\ning Ground. A general hand-shaking followed, after\\nwhich Chenowagesic and Sebatise got into their canoe\\nand started for Leech Lake.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "^3?^^:;)\\nCHAPTER X.\\nLAKE WINNIBEGOSHISH TO GRAKD RAPIDS,\\nJfintl) JDa^.\\nCamp Chenowagesic,\\nLake Winnibegoshish, Minnesota,\\nJuly 30, 1881.\\nOTWITHSTANDING the still turbu-\\nlent condition of the lake and threaten-\\nl[Vit^^l[;^ i g southeasterly winds, we re-embarked\\n^J^qH at sunrise and continued our course with\\nmuch difficulty for several hours along its\\nwestern shore. The increasing strength of\\nthe wind, however, and consequent heavy sea\\nforced us to run ashore at ten o clock, at a point\\nknown among the fur traders as Old School Station.\\nHere we were compelled to spend the day listening\\nto the roar and swash of the waves as they lashed the\\nbeach in their fury.\\nIt was voted that we would not venture upon the\\nlake again until the white caps had entirely disap-\\npeared, and so we set to work to make ourselves as\\ncomfortable as possible. Tents were pitched, blankets\\nspread, and preparations for dinner begun, for we\\nwere now in possession of a small quantity of meat\\nand potatoes secured from the Indians through the\\nkindness of Kitchinodin,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "LAKE WINNIBEGOSHISH TO GRAND RAPIDS. 123\\nAll day we waited and watched anxiously for a\\ncalm, but it did not come, and finally despairing of an\\nopportunity to launch our canoes before morning, we\\nretired to our tents. About midnight our slumbers\\nwere disturbed by the sound of paddles and voices\\nin the little cove on the shores of which we were en-\\ncamped then the slight grating of a canoe on the\\nbeach; and presently two villainous-looking Indians\\nappeared armed with Winchester rifles, one of whom\\nI learned from my interpreter was a double murderer.\\nThey seemed to feel quite at home; blew the\\nembers of our fire into a blaze and curled up in their\\nblankets beside it. We let them alone, and though\\nthey made no further demonstration, we hardly slept\\nas soundly afterwarjis.\\nCamp Lagard,\\nTen Miles below Winnibegoshish,\\nJuly Thirty-first.\\nOn coming from our tents a little before sunrise we\\nfound Winnibegoshish as angry and boisterous as ever.\\nA heavy sea, the presence of white caps, and the roar\\nof waves as they broke upon the beach, were not well\\ncalculated to hasten the launch of our canoes.\\nBreakfast was soon ready and over. A hurried\\nconsultation led me to decide that, let the consequences\\nbe what they might, we could not wait longer, but\\nmust cross the lake at once and enter the river. Our\\neffort was a success, but was attended with consider-\\nable risk, the wind being so strong ahead as to greatly", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "124 BOWJV THE GREAT RIVER.\\nretard the advance of the canoes, which were some-\\ntimes nearly filled with water.\\nAfter five hours of vigorous paddling against wind\\nand wave we reached the outlet and continued the de-\\nscent of the river, gliding along delightfully, aided by\\na brisk current, until we came to another lake known\\nas Little Winnibegoshish. Here we again encountered\\nhigh winds and rough water, but by hugging the\\neastern shore around to the outlet we avoided some of\\nthe unpleasant experiences of the morning.\\nLittle Winnibegoshish is only about three-fourths\\nof a mile below ite namesake. It is a beautiful sheet\\nof water of very respectable dimensions, and but for\\nits nearness to the larger lake would attract much\\nmore attention than it has hitherto received.\\nThe Lakes Winnibegoshish occupy a position on\\nthe American Continent, and particularly in relation\\nto the Upper Mississippi, which makes it desirable to\\nacquire more accurate details and observations than it\\nfell to our lot to be enabled to make. But in the ab-\\nsence of such data, such facts as our means permitted\\nmay be substituted. We were impressed with their\\nextent, and the picturesque and diversified appearance\\nof their woodland shores. Their geological features\\nare similar to those of Bemidji and Cass lakes, being\\na basin of diluvial formation, occupying a position on\\nthe great marine sand district of Northern Minnesota.\\nThis district abounds in pure springs, and is so im-\\npervious in its lower strata that it has probably re-\\ntained to the present day more water in the character\\nof lakes, large and small, than any other part of the\\nworld.\\nThere is a portage from Winnibegoshish for light", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "LAKE WINNIBEGOSHISH TO GRAND RAPIDS. 125\\npackages of goods across the summit level of the Mis-\\nsissippi Valley into Red Lake, and the fertile valley\\nof Red River. The latter embraces the settlements\\nplanned by the Earl of Selkirk, the inhabitants of\\nwhich maintained their existence for several years\\nagainst the strenuous opposition of the Northwest\\nCompany.\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00aclet)entl) SDag.\\nCamp Kitchinodin,\\nWhite Oak Point, Minn\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bbota.\\nAugust First.\\nPaine sounded reveille at ten minutes after four\\no clock in the morning. All turned out promptly and\\nbegan preparations for getting on the river. Progress\\nin our canoes very slow. We followed the windings\\nof the river ten miles, to advance two towards our\\nobjective. Had dried fish and potatoes for dinner.\\nMet a party of Indian hay-makers after dinner, of\\nwhom we purchased a small quantity of dried meat.\\nPassed the mouth of Leech Lake River on the right\\nhand between three and four o clock. This is a con-\\nsiderable stream, is the outlet of Leech Lake, and\\nnearly doubles the volume of the Mississippi at its\\npoint of entrance. We reached White Oak Point be-\\ntween six and seven o clock in the evening, where we\\nfound a Chippewa village presided over by a chief\\nwith an unpronounceable name, which Lagard in-\\nterpreted as Dull Knife.\\nNot caring to avail myself of the courtesies extended\\nby Dull Knife, we pitched our tents in an open field\\nrather than occupy a filthy wigwam with ten or fifteen", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "126 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nChippewas. These Indians appeared to regard our\\narras and equipments with considerable curiosity, and\\nespecially my self-acting revolver, a weapon with\\nwhich they had had no experience. Wishing to keep\\nthem at a respectful distance from my tent, I found\\nmuch pleasure in showing them how effective it could\\nbe made in skillful hands. The experinient proved\\nsuccessful, for they could not readily understand how\\npulling the trigger could cock and discharge the re-\\nvolver at the same instant. Naturally superstitious,\\nthey were inclined to believe that the evil one had\\ntaken possession of me and could not be persuaded to\\napproach my quarters, although I found them quite\\nsociable whenever I appeared among them in their\\nvillage.\\nDull Knife was well advanced in years but had\\nnone of the infirmities of old age. The women were\\nall very ugly and the children looked like little imps,\\nin whose countenances and apparently deformed bodies\\nwe could scarcely discover the rudiments of men as\\ntall and elegant as those who stood before us. Most\\nof their youth had gone out on a hunting excursion.\\nThe men whom we saw were alaiost naked, having no\\nother garment than the breech-cloth, but as we drew\\nnear them they gathered up their blankets. The\\nwomen wore a short gown and a blanket the children\\nran about naked, with no other appendage than a belt\\nabout their loins. It is curious to observe that all\\nIndians, whether old or young, wear a belt even when\\nthey have nothing to attach to it and the children,\\nwho seldom assume the breech-cloth before maturity,\\ninvariably have a belt tied around them as soon as\\nthey are able to walk.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "LAKE WINNIBEGOSHISH TO GRAND RAPIDS. 127\\nOne of the wigwams which we visited was about\\nfifteen feet in diameter and fully twelve feet high at\\nits centre it was formed of bark secured to a frame\\nmade of poles and covered with the same material. Like\\nthe wigwams visited at Bemidji and Winnibegoshish\\nit had the appearance of being very comfortable. The\\nfire was made in the middle, the smoke passing out\\nbetween the poles; tho sides of the interior were\\noccupied with a frame three feet high and four or\\nfive feet wide, which was covered with blankets\\nand skins, upon which the inmates sit and sleep.\\nThere is no partition or anything that can serve\\nas a screen to separate one part of the family from\\nthe other.\\nThe disposition of these Indians was friendly. The\\nobject of the expedition was explained to them, to\\nwhich they made no reply, but the chief directed his\\nsquaw to give us some maple sugar in return for the\\ntobacco we had presented him. He expressed his regret\\nat having no fresh meat to give us, but added that if\\nhis hunters returned that eveninar with meat he would\\nsend some to our camp. We were somewhat surprised\\nby their familiar manner, which we at first mistook for\\nintentional impudence.\\nThey all collected around us and carefully examined\\nour equipments, with which they seemed highly\\npleased. One of them drew my brother s hunting\\nknife from the sheath, and having looked at it for\\nsome time, returned it; he then took Paine s hat,\\nwhich was a sombrero, and after having examined this\\nalso with care, tried it on his own head. All this, how-\\never, seemed to proceed rather from childish curiosity\\nthan from any intention to give offence. After a time\\n9", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "128 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthey began to beg for money which soon compelled us\\nto retire to our tents.\\ntodfti) SDag.\\nPotter House,\\nGrand Rapids, Minnesota,\\nAugust Second.\\nHad a light breakfast on dried fish and potatoes\\nobtained from Indians. Launched our canoes at seven\\no clock. While descending the river we met three\\ncanoes filled with Chippewas and their families. They\\nwere freighted with heavy rolls of birch bark, such\\nas their canoes are made of; together with a small\\nquantity of snake-root designed for the trading post at\\nGrand Rapids. We halted at two o clock for dinner,\\nwhich consisted of dried meat, potatoes and blue-\\nberries. The annoyance suffered from mosquitoes on\\nthis great plateau was almost past endurance. We\\nre-embarked at a quarter past four and reached\\nPokegaaia Falls at five o clock. At this point the\\nfirst rock stratum and the first wooded island are seen.\\nThe river has an aggregate fall of twenty feet.\\nMaking a portage around the falls, we continued\\nour course towards Grand Rapids two miles and a half\\ndown the stream, shooting the rapids just above and\\narriving at the little hamlet of the same name a few\\nminutes before seven o clock. This pioneer village\\nconsists of a hotel, two stores, a saloon and three or\\nfour private houses, all built of logs. The Potter\\nHouse is the first hotel encountered in the descent of\\nthe river, and is intended chiefly for the accommodation\\nof hunters and lumbermen, who gather here during the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "LAKE WINNIBEGOSHISH TO GRAND UAPTDH. 1^,9\\nfall and winter months. It was with quickened pace\\nwe answered the call of supper at this house, and\\nwith a keen appetite that we sat down to the first\\ncivilized table we had seen in seventeen days. The\\nbill of fare, though not elaborate, was ample and con-\\nsisted of beefsteak, potatoes, raspberries, tea and\\ncoffee. Very tittle ceremony was observed, and we\\nstood not upon the order of our goingV\\nGf^AND FJAEIUS", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nOBAND RAPIDS TO AITKIII.\\nSljirkmtl) JDag.\\nCamp Portage,\\nTwenty Miles Below Grand BapidSi\\nAugust 3, 1881.\\nE were detained at Grand Kapids until\\nafter dinner, in consequence of a heavy\\nthunder-storm, which set in early in the\\nmorning and continued throughout the\\nforenoon. Before leaving this place we pro-\\nvided ourselves with ten pounds of flour, the\\nsame quantity of bacon, one pound of coffee and\\nthree of sugar, rations considered necessary to\\ncarry us to Aitkin. George and Paine were compelled\\nto exchange their birch canoe for a new one, as it had\\nbeen rendered unseaworthy through the rough usage\\nincident to our long voyage.\\nKe-em barked at one o clock after shaking hands\\nwith every man in the place, a thing which we were\\nnot likely to attempt in towns farther down the\\nstream. The storm had passed away, leaving a genial\\ntemperature and a placid surface, with the current\\nsomewhat accelerated by the storm of the forenoon.\\nWe dipped our paddles with increased energy and\\nmade good progress toward tlie close of the day.\\n(130)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "GRAND RAPIDS TO AITKIN, 1^\\\\\\nJTourtonth JDa^i.\\nCamp Thitnder,\\nSeventy-five Miles Below Grand Rapids,\\nAugust Fourth.\\nPut our canoes into the water a few minutes after\\nsix o clock in the morning. We noted a decided\\nchange in the scenery. Higher banks and greater\\nvariety of trees, grasses and flowers. Halted for\\ndinner near the mouth of Swan River. This is a\\nconsiderable stream, originating in Swan Lake, near\\nthe source of the Saint Louis River, which empties\\ninto Lake Superior.\\nThe current of the Mississippi continued to in-\\ncrease in strength its velocity during the descent of\\nthis day was estimated by Paine at two and a half\\nmiles per hour. We passed a rapid a few miles below\\nTrout River, where there is a computed descent of\\nthree feet in a hundred and fifty yards.\\nWe met the City of Aitkin, a small steamboat,\\nlate in the afternoon, on its way from Aitkin to Grand\\nRapids. This pioneer craft was commanded by Cap-\\ntain Houghton of the former place, and deserves\\nspecial mention as the first boat propelled by steam\\nwhich we had thus far seen in the descent of the river.\\nThe clatter of a stern-wheel, much puffing and\\nblowing, followed by the report of several shots fired\\nby sportive passengers, betokened the approach of this\\nwonder of the Upper Mississippi. The captain of\\nthe Aitkin and his gallant crew must have been\\nwell advised of our movements, for, as soon as they\\nhad reached a point opposite the one we had taken on\\nthe shore, they saluted us with several rounds of", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "132 THE GREA T Rl VER.\\ncheers, supplemented by a general discharge of fire-\\narms. Thiscomplimeiit was reciprocated on our part by\\nthree cheers and a Chippewa yell for Captain Houghton.\\nWe disembarked a few minutes after six o clock\\nand, hurriedly pitching our tents, took shelter from\\na heavy thunder-storm which set in just as we were\\npulling our canoes from the water. In spite of every\\nprecaution our tents were blown down and all hands\\nthoroughly drenched by the rain which fell upon us\\nin torrents. The tents were pitched again, and again\\ndashed to the ground by the wind, which came whist-\\nling and roaring through the pines about us.\\niifteenti) SDap.\\nCamp Mosquito,\\nTwenty-eight Miles Above Aitkin^\\nAugust Fifth.\\nThe rain-storm which opened as we were pitching\\nour tents at Camp Thunder continued throughout the\\nnight, and we found clothing, blankets and equipments\\nthoroughly soaked in the morning. Breakfasted on\\nbread, bacon and coffee. Got into our canoes at seven\\no clock. Met a party of Indians in the forenoon\\ncoming up the river. Halted and talked with them\\na few minutes through Lagard, who had seen two of\\ntheir number some years before.\\nStopped at a log-cabin in the afternoon and secured\\nbread and vegetables of an Indian woman who was\\nthe wife of a white man. She spoke very indifferent\\nEnglish, but her children readily understood our\\nwants, and when they had communicated them she\\nseemed to find pleasure in supplying us with the best\\nher humble cabin afforded.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "GRAND RAPIDS TO AITKIN. 138\\nCamp Mosquito, like most of our encampments,\\nwas located on high ground, overlooking the Missis-\\neippi, and, being in a bend of the river, gave us a fine\\nview of the surrounding country. It may here be\\nobserved that the course of the Mississippi, below the\\nFalls of Pokegama, is still serpentine, but strikingly\\nless so than above, and its bends are not so short and\\nabrupt. Its general course, until it reaches the rock\\nformation of Pokegama, is easterly thence to Sandy\\nLake inlet it flows in a south-easterly direction\\nfrom this point to the inlet of Crow Wing it is de-\\nflected to the southwest; thence, almost due south, to\\nthe mouth of the Watab River and thence again south-\\neast to the Falls of Saint Anthony. A geographical\\nline dropped from the inlet of Sandy Lake, where the\\nchannel is first deflected, to the south-west, to the mouth\\nof the Minnesota River, forms a vast bow-shaped area\\nof prairie and forest lands of high agricultural capa-\\nbilities, whose products will reach eastern and southern\\nmarkets through the railways and waterways now\\nopened and opening for the convenience of the settler.\\nThese prairies and grove lands constitute the ancient\\narea of the Isati, described by Hennepin, and are now\\nknown chiefly as having been the predatory border,\\nor battle-ground, of the Sioux, Dakotas and Chippe-\\nwas.\\nDouglass House,\\nAitkin, Minnesota^\\nAugust Sixth.\\nStruck tents in the morning with high hopes the\\nprospect of reaching Aitkin in season for dinner. Since\\nleaving Winnibegoshish Aitkin had been the first", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "134 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nword in the morning and the last word at night. It\\nmeant something more than a return to civilization it\\nmeant, for the remainder of our voyage, less exposure,\\nbetter accommodations and more congenial surround-\\nings than had fallen to our lot in the Chippewa country.\\nWe reached the mouth of Mud River at two o clock.\\nListening to the advice of Lagard we attempted to\\npaddle np to Aitken, but found the stream too shal-\\nlow and the current too strong to make it practicable,\\nso I ordered my canoe, the Discovery^ ashore and\\nwalked up to the village. George and his new pilot,\\nwhom he had christened Commodore, continued for\\na time their endeavor to arrive at Aitken from the\\nwater front, but much to their chagrin capsized about\\nthree hundred yards below the town, in three feet of\\nwater. Beyond being thoroughly soaked, however, they\\nwere not injured, and George added another chapter\\nto his already long list of mishaps. Just as his birch\\nwas rolling its occupants into the water he set us all\\nroaring with laughter by singing out to his pilot:\\nDon t get wet. Commodore! Stick to the canoe!\\nNothing so refreshing as the bottom of Mud River\\nDistance traversed this day about thirty miles. La-\\ngard left for Leech Lake soon after our arrival, with the\\nintention of rejoining us at Brainerd and continuing\\nwith us in our voyage to the Gulf.\\nAitkin is the county-seat of Aitkin County, the\\nmost northern settlement of any importance on tho\\nMississippi, and the nearest to its source. The county\\nof which it forms the capital has an area of nineteen\\nhundred square miles, and contains a scattered popu-\\nlation of only about four hundred, half of which\\nnumber are found in the town of Aitken. The latter", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "OEAND RAPIDS TO AITKIN-, 135\\nis situated on Mud River, near its confluence with the\\nMississippi, and was founded by William Aitkin, an\\nenterprising fur trader, about the year 1832. The\\ninhabitants for the most part are actively engaged in\\nthe lumber trade. Situated on the line of the North-\\nern Pacific Railway and at the junction of two rivers,\\none of them the greatest waterway on the continent,\\nAitken has, in consequence, within the last few years,\\nbecome a flourishing centre of the lumber interest, and\\nwill doubtless make rapid progress in population and\\nthe development of its industry. It is distant from\\nDuluth in a westerly direction only eighty-eight miles\\nand, connected with the last-named city by railway,\\ncommands transportation facilities on both Lake\\nSuperior and the Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nTEN DAYS AT AITKIN.\\nReorganization Lecture Appointments Modem\\nCanoes.\\n,j|i^Vjg|^^N order to perfect plans for a continuation\\nof the descent of the Mississippi, reor-\\n^?5f ganize our little party, inspect the new\\ncanoes which were awaiting us, prepare\\nthe lecture which I proposed to deliver at\\ncertain points, and send forward an advance\\nagent, I concluded to remain a few days at\\nAitkin. Ten days were thus consumed and\\nprofitably employed.\\nMine host of the hotel, Carlos Douglass, I found\\ngenial, hospitable and communicative; and to him wtJ\\nwere indebted for comforts of which we had been for\\nsome time necessarily deprived. He also directed\\nour rambles on the outskirts of the town and added\\nmuch to the enjoyment of our stay here. The soil of\\nthe surrounding country is rich, and produces boun-\\nteously, the surface being interspersed with numerous\\nsmall lakes of clear, fresh water abounding in fish, and\\ntheir shores covered with a fine growth of pine, spruce\\nand tamarack.\\nAt Aitkin we dispensed with two of our birch-bark\\ncanoes, retaining only one for myself for my journey", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "TEN DAYS AT AITKIN. 137\\ndown to Saint Paul. Two modern canoes had been pre-\\nviously purchased at Saint Paul and forwarded to Ait-\\nkin to meet us on our arrival. One of these, a Rushton\\ncanoe, was built by a native of Saint Lawrence County,\\nNew York, in the neighborhood of my old home.\\nWhile on my way up the river I had met Mr. A. H.\\nSeigfried at Saint Paul. This gentleman is an attache\\nof the Saint Paul Pioneer Press^ and a veteran canoeists\\nhe very courteously offered to place at my disposal\\nhis canoe, as being well adapted, in his judgment, for\\nnavigating the Mississippi. This snug craft was\\nRushton s No. 93, and was designed to carry two\\npersons. It had full bearings, a seven-feet cockpit,\\nand consequently was sufficiently roomy. It was fitted\\nwith back-board, cushion and the necessary double-\\nblade paddles. The keel and stern were of oak, the\\nribs of red elm, and the sides of white cedar. Her\\nlength was sixteen feet, width at the bottom of the top\\nstreak thirty inches, and on the top twenty -eight\\ninches. The depth of gunwale was nine and one-\\nhalf inches between deck and floor, twelve inches, and\\nat the ends, seventeen inches. Her weight, without\\nfittings, was eighty pounds and though her capacity\\nwas set down at two persons, we afterwards found it\\nwas not impossible to carry three. She was one of\\nthe several patterns of Rushton s American Travel-\\ning Canoe, and could be fitted with a leg-of-mutton\\nsail and used as a sailing boat. However, hoisting\\nsail on so light a craft on the Mississippi involved a\\nrisk, which, in our inexperience, we did not care to run\\nso stuck to our paddles throughout the entire voyage.\\nOn reaching Aitkin on our way down the river I\\nfound the following letter, among others, awaiting me i", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "J 38 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nPioneer PiiEss,\\nSaint Paul, Minnesota^\\nJuly 28, 188J..\\nCaptain Willard Glazier,\\nAitkin, Minnesota:\\nMy Dear Sir I am advised by Mr. Warren Potter, of Aitkin,\\nthat the boats have both arrived there, and are in his charge. I\\nhand you herewith Mr. Hinckley s receipt, and bill-of-lading of my\\nboat. Expecting to be absent from the second to the thirteenth of\\nAugust, inclusive, I may not be here to receive the news of your\\narrival at Aitkin, but hope you may not reach Saint Paul ahead of me.\\nI want to have a little pull down the Wisconsin, and shall hope to\\nmeet you here in due time. Yours very truly,\\nA. H. Seigfried.\\nDuring my halt at Saint Paul on my way north, Mr.\\nSeigfried had made me acquainted with H. L. Hinck-\\nley, a gentleman largely interested in canoes and their\\npatrons, and having under his control quite a fleet of\\nall sizes and builds on White-Bear Lake, a beautiful\\nsheet of water near Saint Paul. From this gentleman I\\nobtained much information of a practical character,\\nMr. Hinckley showed me several of his canoes, and\\noffered valuable suggestions as to the selection of a\\nsecond boat for the accommodation of our small party.\\nI concluded to take a Racine Saint Paul,^^ built on\\nthe Rob Roy pattern. As all canoeists are aware, the\\nRob Roy was the canoe originally adopted by Mr.\\nMacgregor, and in build is a cross between the\\nbirch-bark of the Indians and the kyak of the\\nEsquimaux. It is long and pointed, each end contain-\\ning a water-tight compartment. In my judgment the\\nRob Roy pattern is the best boat for cruising on\\nlakes and rivers, its build combining strength with\\nlightness. Mr. Macgregor circumnavigated the Baltic\\nSea in his fourteen -feet Rob Roy, coasted the bays", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "TEN DAYS AT AITKIN. 1 39\\nand inlets of Sweden and Norway, and threaded the\\nDanube, the Nile, and the Jordan. The Racine\\nSaint Paul, being an improved Rob Roy, was a\\nbetter-sailing craft and possessed equally good pad-\\ndling qualities. The length of her deck was fourteen\\nfeet greatest beam, twenty -six inches depth from top\\nof gunwale, twenty-one inches, with a cockpit eighteen\\nby forty-two inches. She was propelled by a double-\\nbladed paddle, and was capable of supporting the\\nweight of a man if the middle was full of water. She\\nwas, therefore, to all intents and purposes, a life-boat,\\nwhich it was impossible to swamp. Like the Rushton\\ncanoe, the Saint Paul could be fitted with a sail, but\\nwe preferred to make our enterprise a veritable canoe\\nfoyage, and so dispensed with a sail in her case also.\\nThe subjoined letter, referring to the boat purchased\\nof Mr. Hinckley, also reached me here:\\nWhite-Bear Lake,\\nNear Saint Paul, Minneaotaj\\nAugust 9, 1881.\\nCaptain Willard Glazier,\\nAitkin, Minnesota:\\nDear Sir I have read in the papers of your arrival at the\\nsource of the Mississippi, and presume that you are now well on\\nyour way back to Saint Paul.\\nThinking you were beyond the reach of mail-carriers, I have\\ndelayed writing you, and perhaps delayed too long.\\nAs to the Rushton canoe which I shipped to Aitkin for you,\\nI found it difficult to arrange the air-chambers so as to be promptly\\ntaken out and put in, as was my first intention. They can be re-\\nmoved by taking out a few screws, but this may be found somewhat\\ntroublesome. If, in this particular, or any other, the boat does not\\nsatisfy you, I trust we shall be able to arrange matters before you\\nstart southward from this point.\\nIf you find the canoe too small for your purpose it will not be\\ntoo late to substitute one of my larger boats, one which I feel sure\\nwill be well adapted for your voyage on the lower Mississippi. I", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "140\\nDOWN THE GREAT ElVEE.\\nconsider the canoe you purchased of me well adapted for two men,\\nwith a moderate amount of baggage. She has carried three men,\\nbut I would not recommend more than two.\\nI wrote Mr. Warren Potter, of Aitkin, concerning a small piece\\nof work on liie boat which had been overlooked before she left Saint\\nPaul. I hope my letter will reach you at Aitkin, and wishing you\\nfair weather and a comfortable time generally,\\nI am very truly yours,\\nH. L. Hinckley.\\nTMeFIiJshtonCaHoe", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII.\\nAITKIN TO BRAINERD,\\nPine Knoll,\\nThirty Miles Below Aitkin,\\nAugust 16, 1881.\\nN the morning of the sixteenth of August\\nour little fleet metaphorically weighed\\nanchor and set sail from Aitkin in\\nother words, we launched our canoes\\nand paddled out into the stream in presence\\nof a considerable number of the inhabitants,\\nwho had assembled on the banks to witness our\\ndeparture and wish us a successful voyage. As\\ncaptain of the Discovery, I led the way, my entire\\ncrew consisting of a pilot engaged at Aitkin. Follow-\\ning me came my brother in the Rushton canoe, which\\nwe had named the Alice after my little daughter.\\nHe was also accompanied by a pilot. Mr. Paine in\\nthe Itasca, as we had christened the Rob Roy, though\\nnot an elderly naval man, might have appropri-\\nately recited\\nOh, I am a cook and a captain bold,\\nAnd the mate of this canoe\\nAnd a bo sun tight and a midshipmite,\\nAnd the crew and pilot too\\na4i)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "142 DOWIi THE GBEAT RIVER,\\nnot because he had dined on his crew, but because he\\nsat alone in his Rob Roy, and their duties devolved on\\nhim. Thus we glided from this hospitable shore, our\\nimmediate destination being Brainerd, ninety-five miles\\ndistant by the river, but only twenty-seven as the\\ncrow flies, the Mississippi along its entire length\\nbeing very tortuous. We might have saved ourselves\\nmany miles of canoeing by making portages. In one\\ninstance the river took a sweep of seven miles, and\\nreturned to within five rods of its starting point. In\\nthis section it is about fifty yards in width, with a\\ncurrent of about six miles an hour. It frequently\\nchanges its course. Snags and sawyers abound,\\nbut gave us little trouble, our small light craft easily\\ngliding around them. The National Government is\\nbusy, even here, in removing obstructions, and the day\\nis not distant when a line of small steamers will run\\nbetween Aitkin and Brainerd. The banks of the\\nriver are low, rising but a few feet above its surface,\\nwhile broad savannas, covered in summer with blue-\\ngrass from six to eight feet in height, are spread over\\na wide extent of country, commencing at the borders\\nof the river, and are annually submerged at high\\nwater. The grass makes excellent fodder for stock.\\nThe timber of this region is chiefly pine, with occa-\\nsionally a cluQip of spruce or tamarack. The surface\\nof the land away from the river is somewhat rugged\\nand the frequent windings of the stream, the green\\nsavannas, and the sombre forests, unite in producing\\na very pleasing landscape. Water-fowl are found in\\nabundance on all the upper waters of the Mississippi,\\nand while mosquitoes exceed them in numbers, they\\nmay almost be said to rival them in size New Jersey", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "AITKIN TO BRAINERD. I43\\nand Florida are famed for their mosquitoes. The\\nswamps and bayous of Louisiana have their myriads;\\nbut of all these pestiferous insects I have ever seen\\nand suffered from, I can truthfully say that the mos-\\nquitoes of the valley of the Upper Mississippi in\\nnumbers and voraciousness are unequalled.\\nBetween Aitkin and Brainerd there were but two\\nhabitations to be seen from the river. With this ex-\\nception, all was a solitary wilderness. The day was\\nwearing to its close when we came in sight of the first\\nof these rustic homes. It was a log-cabin perched\\nupon the western bank of the river, and occupied by\\nan American named John Polly and his family. The\\nbank, which they had named Pine Knoll, was\\nsteep perhaps twenty feet in height. Ascending it\\nwith some difficulty we challenged the hospitality of\\nthe household. Half a dozen daughters of the house,\\nranging from ten years upwards, greeted us, and we\\nwere at once made cordially welcome. The cabin com-\\nprised two rooms and a loft. It was built in a clearing\\nand surrounded by beech, birch, and maple trees. The\\nproprietor, Mr. Polly, had a thriving garden, in which\\nwere promising crops of corn and potatoes, and his\\nstock appeared in fine condition, while the industry\\nand good taste of the young maidens had made the\\nexterior of the premises bright with flowers. The\\ninterior was plain, and contained only the rude furni-\\nture of the pioneer, but it bore a homelike and com-\\nfortable look and copies of Harper s Monthly and\\nthe Century, together with other current literature,\\nwere lying upon the table, while the walls were\\ndecorated with sundry wood engravings extracted from\\nthe illustrated weeklies. The family proved to be a\\n10", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "144 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nvery superior one. They had resided in half a dozen\\ndifferent states, and had finally found a home in this\\nwilderness the nearest white settlement being Aitkin,\\ntwenty miles distant by the river.\\nAfter a pleasant evening s intercourse with the family\\nthe hour came for retiring, and we bunked upon the\\nfloor, the cabin affording no better sleeping accommoda-\\ntion for casual visitors, who seldom if ever trouble their\\ndomestic arrangements and circumscribed limits. We\\nmight have reposed peacefully through the night, had\\nnot a sudden and severe thunder-storm sent rivulets of\\nwater through the cracks and fissures of the log struct-\\nure, which meandered in numerous and vigorous\\nstreams across the floor on which we had made our\\nbeds. Mrs. Polly was much annoyed at this state\\nof things, and with many apologies endeavored to\\nconvince us that she was very much surprised at such\\nan occurrence. The storm came to an end about\\nmidnight; the water was mopped up, and, wrapping\\nour blankets once more about us, we lay down again\\nupon our damp couch, and slept soundly till day-\\nlight.\\nCamp Discomfort,\\nMouth of Pine River, Minnesota.,\\nAugust Seventeenth.\\nLaunched our canoes at seven o clock, with colors\\nflying and all hands in the best of spirits. After\\npresenting each member of our party with a bouquet\\nthe Pollys took position on the bank of the river and\\nwaved us off.\\nA mile below Pine Knoll we passed the Sioux", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "AITKIN TO BRAINERD. 145\\nPortage, so named from an incident connected with it,\\nwhich was told to us by Mr. Polly, who explained that\\nsome ten or fifteen years before a band of Chippewas\\nwere descending the river closely pursued by a party\\nof Sioux. The Chippewas, not being entirely familiar\\nwith its course, continued down the river, which here\\nmakes an extended detour to the eastward, then\\nretraces its course westward, on a nearly parallel line.\\nThe Sioux, better informed, made a portage of about\\nfifty yards and then, reaching a point down stream,\\nplaced themselves in ambush upon the bank, awaiting\\nthe arrival of the Chippewas. The latter, supposing\\ntheir enemies still in pursuit in their canoes, were\\ncompletely surprised when the Sioux opened fire upon\\nthem from a point in advance, and the whole party\\nwere massacred in their boats.\\nLate in the afternoon one of our canoes was unfor-\\ntunately capsized the men who were in it regained\\nthe shore with some difficulty, but much of the lug-\\ngage was lost or damaged. We had scarcely repaired,\\nas much as lay in our power, the effects of this accident,\\nwhen we observed the heavens overcast with dark\\nclouds, portending an approaching storm. We imme-\\ndiately landed near the junction of Pine River, with a\\nview to protecting our persons and stores from the rain.\\nAbout seven o clock in the evening the storm broke\\nout with more violence than is usually noted in this\\nlatitude. The precautions which wx had taken proved\\nof but little or no avail. The stores, which had been\\ncarefully packed in a canoe, and covered up as well\\nas our limited means permitted, were much damaged\\nby the water. The tents were pitched in as favorable\\na spot with respect to the trees as the grauud would", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "146 DOWN THE GREAT RIViJR.\\nadmit of, but not sufficiently so to render our position\\neither safe or comfortable. Several trees in the vicinity\\nof our encampment were struck by lightning, pnd the\\nwind blew with such force that the crash of falling\\ntimber was frequently heard during the night.\\nNotwithstanding the comfortless situation in which\\nwe found ourselves, there was an irresistible interest in\\nthe scene. A storm is at all times one of the most\\nsplendid phenomena in nature; but when experienced\\nin the gloomy forests of the Mississippi, in the midst\\nof a solitude, with no companions but a few fellow-\\nsufferers standing in a shivering attitude around a\\nsmall fire, it receives additional interest; every flash\\nof lightning displays a scene which the painter would\\nwish to fix upon the canvas. The loud peals of\\nthunder resound more forcibly when reverberated by\\nthe rocky bluffs which border upon the river, and they\\ncontrast sublimely with the low but uninterrupted mut-\\ntering of the waters.\\nAlthough our tents were pitched soon after disem-\\nbarking, we found it quite impracticable to occupy\\nthem, as our clothing, blankets, and in fact the ground\\nitself, was thoroughly soaked. To avoid drowsiness\\nwe drank large quantities of coffee, and at the request\\nof my companions I entertained them with the story\\nof my capture, imprisonment and escape during the\\nlate war. Beginning with my capture in Northern\\nVirginia in the fall of 1868, I went back again to\\nLibby Prison, journeyed in cattle- cars to Danville,\\ntold them of the prison-pen at Macon and its tun-\\nnels then of our sojourn at Savannah our experi-\\nence at Charleston under fire, and our removal to\\nthe capital of the Palmetto State. I escaped again", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "SCENES ON THE UPPER MISSISSIPPI.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "AITKIN TO BRAINERD, I47\\nfrom Columbia wandered through the swamps of\\nCarolina and Georgia; was recaptured, tried as a spy\\nat Springfield escaped from Sylvania and reached the\\nFederal lines at Savannah just as day was breaking.\\nWe passed at the mouth of Pine River one of the\\nmost wretched nights of our long voyage, relieved\\nsomewhat, perhaps, by a narration of events which I\\nhad hardly recurred to in many years.\\n\u00c2\u00a9tumtp-iSigljtl] Slag.\\nPrivate House,\\nBrainerd, Minnesota^\\nAugust Eighteenth.\\nWe drank more coflPee at sunrise, and breakfasted on\\nbread and bacon. Put our paddles into the water at\\nsix o clock, and with favorable weather pulled with a\\nwill for Brainerd, our evening destination. Halted at\\none o clock at the mouth of a small creek three miles\\nabove Brainerd, and had dinner in the shade of a large\\ntree. Re-embarked at four o clock in the afternoon.\\nWe had scarcely proceeded a mile when we were met\\nby a large number of ladies and gentlemen in canoes\\nand skiffs, including a detachment of the Brainerd\\nBoat Club. Among those who were prominent in re-\\nceiving us were Warren Leland, Arthur E. Chase, of\\nthe Tribune, and Dr. Rosser, brother of General\\nRosser, late of the Confederate service. Our greeting\\nby these genial people, whom we had left some six\\nweeks previously when starting for the head-waters of\\nthe Mississippi, was most cordial, and will not soon\\nfade from the memory of those who were the recip-\\nients of their courtesies.\\nThat evening, in accordance with an appointment,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "148 no WW THE GREAT RIVER.\\nI delivered the first lecture of my trip in Ely s Hall,\\nafter an introduction by Judge Chauncy B. Sleeper.\\nThe audience was large and attentive, and the subject\\npresented was, Pioneers of the Mississippi, in\\nwhich I talked of De Soto, Marquette, La Salle,\\nHennepin, and others who had engaged in the ex-\\nploration of the Great River. Several of my hearers\\nshowed their interest in the subject by coming long\\ndistances to the lecture, and one, George Barclay,\\na pioneer, told me he had brought his family thirty-\\nseven miles with an ox-team to hear what I had to say\\nof the old explorers.\\nAn event subjecting me to some inconvenience at\\nthe time, but amusing in many of its details, occurred\\nat this place. As the flotilla of citizens met me upon\\nthe river, the first question with which I was hailed\\nwas Captain, what did you have in your trunk\\nI thought it a singular question, to say the least, and\\ndid not at first know whether to set it down to abso-\\nlute impertinence or merely to the excessive but in-\\nnocent curiosity of frontiersmen. However, the mat-\\nter was soon explained. My trunk, containing cloth-\\ning and other personal effects, had been despatched\\nfrom Aitkin to Brainerd, and on the previous evening\\nthe express office in which it was stored had been\\nbroken into and the trunk stolen. The thieves had\\ntaken it into a pine thicket on the outskirts of the town\\nand there rifled and distributed its contents among\\nthemselves. Fortunately for my lecture appointment\\nI had brought a coat and vest with me in the canoe.\\nAt the very time I was delivering my lecture a half\\ndozen ruffians, with my clothing on, were walking\\nthe streets of Brainerd. What they had no personal", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "AITKIN TO BRAINERD. 149\\nuse for, they had pavyned in the saloons for liquor. The\\nbeaded pipe and tobacco pouch presented me by Flat-\\nmouth, with a pair of moccasins, were left at a saloon\\nas a consideration for half a dozen drinks. A mos-\\nquito-helmet, made of bolting-cloth by my wife\\nbefore we started for Northern Minnesota, and the use\\nof which they failed to recognize, was offered and re-\\nceived in pawn as a dress. After the thieves had\\ndrunk quite freely at my expense, they went out to the\\nLast Turn, as a certain locality with a history is\\ncalled, and lay down in a row in a state of intoxication.\\nThe Northern Pacific Express Company, in whose\\ncharge the trunk had been placed, took active meas-\\nures to discover the guilty parties and succeeded in\\nfinding and arresting them with some of my clothing\\nstill upon them. On the following morning I was sub-\\npoenaed to give evidence against them, and went out\\nwith the district attorney through the streets of the\\ntown in search of stray articles of apparel. During\\nthis search I met a man having on the pair of cavalry\\nboots which I had worn on my horseback journey\\nacross the continent in 1876. We picked up articles\\nhere and there, some of which, as has already been\\nmentioned, had been pawned.\\nAt the examination which ensued, a man who ex-\\npressed willingness to testify against the thieves was a\\nlittle snubbed by the prosecuting attorney, who thought\\nthat he probably knew very little about the affair.\\nBut when his turn came to take the witness-stand, he\\ntold a straightforward and interesting story. He said\\nhe happened to pass the thieves in the woods, while\\nthey were engaged in the disposition of their booty,\\nand thinking their proceeding a little strange, asked", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "150 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthem what they were doing. They replied that they\\nhad just arrived from New York, and being too poor\\nto go to a hotel, had decided to take advantage of the\\ngrand dressing-room which nature had furnished them,\\nand make their toilet under the trees. They finally\\nmade their questioner a present of a shirt and a pair\\nof drawers. The witness concluded his testimony by\\nthrowing open his coat and exclaiming, And IVe got\\none of Captain Glazier s shirts on now, your Honor\\nThe shirt spoke for itself, as my name was marked\\nupon it. His evidence and mine were conclusive, and\\nthe thieves were remanded to appear at the next term\\nof court. They were not persons, however, to be\\neasily disconcerted, for while the testimony was being\\ngiven, one of them drew a bottle of whiskey from his\\npocket, and passing it U[) to the judge, invited him to\\ntake a drink. It is needless to add that he was\\npromptly reprimanded.\\nBrainerd has already been referred to as a thriving\\ntown. It is situated on the borders of an extensive\\npine forest, in a bend of the Mississippi, at the cross-\\ning of the river by the Northern Pacific Railroad. It\\nis ninety-five miles below Aitkin by river, but only\\ntwenty-eight by railway. The town is literally built\\namong the pine trees, the streets having been cut di-\\nrectly through the original forest, and only such trees\\nremoved as were necessary for building and business\\npurposes. Brainerd is the second town from the source\\nof the river, and, after Saint Paul and Minneapo-\\nlis, one of the most enterprising and populous on the\\nUpper Mississippi. Seen from the river, which winds\\naround it, it is very picturesque, the tall pines, straight\\nas an arrow, overtopping the houses. Without a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "AITKIN TO BRAINERD.\\n151\\nhistory, this town appears to have leaped into exist-\\nence with a considerable population, mostly of New\\nEngland origin, and will doubtless in a few years be-\\ncome a city of respectable dimensions. The North-\\nern Pacific has its shops located here, and this cir-\\ncumstance, together with the large and growing lum-\\nber interest, and the spirit and enterprise of the people\\nwho have cast their lot in this section, have given\\nBrainerd its present prominence and prospective im-\\nportance as a centre of industry. It is the capital of\\nCrow Wing County is one hundred and thirty-six\\nmiles northwest of Saint Paul by railway, and supports\\na weekly paper and a bank. The population at the\\ntime of ray visit was about three thousand five hun-\\ndred.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV.\\nBRAINERD TO MONTICELLO.\\nSTtuentg-ulutl) SDap.\\nnz^^\\nPrivate House,\\nCrow Wing, Minnesotaf\\nAugust 19, 1881.\\nETWEEN two and three o clock in the\\nafternoon a considerable number of the\\ncitizens of Brainerd accompanied ns to\\nthe bank of the river to witness the\\nlaunch of our canoes and to send after us\\ntheir good wishes. Warren Leland gave my\\ncanoe its send-oiF, and we were soon out of hear-\\ning of the cheers of the friendly multitude upon\\nthe shore.\\nWe halted at nightfall at Crow Wing, where we\\nfound shelter and food at the home of Charles Bailey,\\nwho, though he kept no regular hotel, welcomed\\nstrangers under his roof. He entertained us through-\\nout the evening with stories of his hunting exploits,\\nsome of which almost rivalled the adventures ot Mun-\\nchausen, and which he told so gracefully and with\\nsuch an air of innocence and plausibility as to make\\nthem most convincing. He had killed, if I remember\\ncorrectly, on some occasions, not less than forty deer in\\na single dav, while the narration of his encounters\\n152", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "BRAINERD TO MONTICELLO. I53\\nwith bears and wolves was quite enough to make the\\nhair of the listener stand on end. What our host did\\nnot know of hunting and, I might add, of story-tell-\\ning, was hardly worth knowing.\\nCrow Wing, a little hamlet of half a dozen farm-\\nhouses, is situated on the eastern bank of the Missis-\\nsippi, just below its junction with Crow Wing River.\\nIts history is brief. It was at one time a mission-\\nstation, and then aspired to become the great town of\\nthe Upper Mississippi; but the Northern Pacific\\nRailroad dealt its death-blow by locating on a higher\\nparallel of latitude and making its crossing of the river\\nat Brainerd.\\naijirtidi] Elag.\\nVassaly House,\\nLittle Falls, Minnesota^\\nAuguit Twentieth.\\nAt seven o clock in the morning we were again\\nafloat. The day was a beautiful one, and the current\\nbeing perceptibly stronger, we made rapid progress\\ntowards Little Falls, our evening destination. We\\nwere, however, unexpectedly delayed by an occurrence\\nwhich, while it flattered our importance, gave expres-\\nsion to a generous impulse on the part of the citizens\\nwe were about to visit. W^hen within about a mile\\nand a half of Little Falls, we were suddenly startled\\nby the appearance of two strangers who hailed us and\\nintroduced themselves as Judge A. F. Story, and A.\\nJ. Pierson, editor of the Transcript. They had hur-\\nried across a bend of the river to intercept us before\\nreaching the town, and with many apologies and ex-\\npressions of welcome and good feeling, begged us to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "154 DOWN THE GEE AT EIVER.\\ndelay our approach to the town for an hour. The ex-\\nplanation they gave for this singular request was\\nextremely complimentary to our little paity of ex-\\nplorers. Preparations, they said, were being made for\\nour reception, which, as they were not quite completed,\\nwould be spoiled by our premature advent upon the\\nscene. They added that they had seen us coming\\ndown the river, and had rushed in hot haste to en-\\ndeavor to persuade us to defer for an hour our arrival\\nat the town. We, of course, readily com[)lied with so\\nkind and flattering a request, and at the expiration of\\nabout an hour resumed our paddles and started ex-\\npectantly for the landing. Before reaching this spot,\\nhowever, we were met by a small fleet of row-boats\\nfilled with citizens anxious to be the first to extend a\\nwelcome to us; while on the river banks it appeared\\nthat half the population of Little Falls had assembled\\nto greet our arrival. A temporary landing stage had\\nbeen improvised expressly for our accommodation, a\\nbrass band saluted us with a lively air, while cheers\\nand words of welcome met us on every side. Being\\ncalled upon for a speech, I offered a few remarks,\\nthanking the good citizens for the interest they mani-\\nfested in my undertaking, and explaining briefly its\\ncharacter and aims. At the conclusion of my remarks\\nwe were escorted to the Yassaly House by Judge\\nStory and a number of citizens, including the band,\\nwhich honored us with sundry airs deemed by them\\nappropriate to the occasion, and thus added not a little\\nto our entertainment. In the evening I delivered my\\nlecture to an attentive audience in Yassaly Hall, ac-\\ncording to previous appointment.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "BRAINERD TO MONTICELLO. J 55\\nSljlrtg-first JBatt.\\nFarm House,\\nThirty Miles Below Little Falls,\\nAugust Twenty-first.\\nThe day following our arrival at Little Falls being\\nSunday, we decided not to re-embark until afternoon.\\nDuring the morning we received calls from a number\\nof the leading citizens, among whom were Moses La-\\nfond, one of the oldest residents, if not the very oldest\\nand Hon. Nathan E-ichardson, an ex-member of the\\nState Legislature. The latter showed us many relics\\ngathered in the State strongly corroborating the\\ntheory of a pre-historic race, and gave us much valua-\\nble information concerning the early history of this\\nsection of Minnesota.\\nThe river at this point is divided by an island, on\\nthe eastern side of which the current is very swift,\\nwhile on the western side the stream rushes along in\\na torrent, boiling and whirling over the rocks and\\nbowlders in a descent of some twenty feet in perhaps\\neighty rods. This is the most considerable fall of the\\nMississippi between Pokegama and Saint Anthony. A\\nrumor had been circulated in the town that we in-\\ntended shooting the falls and rapids of the Mississippi\\nfrom its source to its mouth Hence, when prepared\\nto embark and continue our cruise, a number of the\\nworthy citizens assembled to see us shoot Little Falls\\na feat, it was said, which had never before been at-\\ntempted. T may here say that the rumor w^as entirely\\nwithout foundation. I was in no sense sportively in-\\nclined, nor even possessed the qualification of an adept\\nat handling a canoe under difficulties, and my long", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "156 DOWN THE GREAT RIVEE.\\njourney had been projected and undertaken, not with\\na view of displaying any extraordinary feats of nau-\\ntical skill or physical endurance, but with the milder\\nobject of adding, if possible, to the geographical knowl-\\nedge of this section of our country, and at the same\\ntime afford myself an opportunity of studying the\\ncharacter of our great North American river and the\\ncities and people that lined its banks, extending over\\na distance of some twenty degrees of latitude. This op-\\nportunity I should have failed in finding by the or-\\ndinary and swifter mode of travel iag by railway or\\nsteamboat. I therefore declined to make a spectacle of\\nmyself by shooting the falls, preferring to make a\\nportage around them. My brother George, however,\\nyounger and more venturesome in such matters than\\nmyself, determined to give the people the show they\\nwere expecting, and, entering his Kushton canoe, soon\\nwent bounding over the steep descent. By a skilful\\nuse of his paddle he managed to steer clear of the\\nbowlders in his course, and further, to show his daring,\\nstood upright for a minute or two. The descent was\\nof course very rapid, and he soon reached the more\\nplacid current at the foot of the falls. The Alice\\nhad carried him securely over, springing buoyantly\\nover the surging waters, swerving readily at command\\nof the paddle, and accomplishing, without injury to\\nherself or her passenger, what few canoes of so light\\na build would be capable of doing, and fewer amateur\\ncanoeists would, I think, have had the temerity to\\nundertake.\\nBelow the falls we found the strongest current we\\nhad yet encountered, and during the afternoon ran no\\nless than thirteen rapids, including Pike Rapidsf", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "BEAINEED TO MONTICELLO. 1\u00c2\u00a77\\nDuring our lightning progress down the latter, we\\nscarcely knew, for three-quarters of a mile, whether we\\nshould find ourselves at the end on the surface, or at\\nthe bottom of the river. Our canoes were fille l with\\nwater, and we received a most thorough drenching.\\nThis section of the Mississippi presents a succession of\\nrapids as far down as Saint Cloud.\\nAs night approached we halted near the residence\\nof Mrs. William McNeil, a widow. This lady was\\nsuccessfully conducting a tolerably large farm, and\\nwith true western hospitality tendered us a night s\\naccommodation in her dwelling. A volume treating\\nof western scenes and people would be incomplete if\\nit made no reference to the western women. The\\nisolated life which many of them lead, and the insuf-\\nficiency of domestic help, together with the vicissi-\\ntudes of the pioneer, have developed a race of sturdy,\\nself-reliant women, lacking, let me be understood, in\\nno womanly graces; but supplementing these with\\nstrong traits of character which make them fit com-\\npanions of the brave, stalwart and enterprising men\\nwhose wives, daughters and sisters they are. It is no\\nuncommon thing in the northwest, should a husband\\ndie, for the widow to assume the business and conduct\\nit quite as successfully as her late husband had done\\nduring his life. Many of the farms managed by\\nwomen in Minnesota, Wisconsin and Iowa are as\\nprosperous in appearance, as well and thriftily man-\\naged, and equally as remunerative, as those in the\\nhands of the men. Their feminine capabilities and\\ntalents are moreover practically demonstrated in many\\nways among the intelligent communities of the frontier.\\n11", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "153 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nWest House,\\nSaint Cloud, Minnesota^\\nAugust Twenty-second.\\nEmbarking at the usual hour in the morning, we\\nwere met by a strong head-wind, against which it\\nseemed ahuost impossible to advance. The river was\\nwidening and the country adjacent had been longer\\nsettled, leaving fewer trees upon its banks for protec-\\ntion. About noon we reached Sauk Rapids, having a\\nfall of about twenty feet in the course of sixty rods,\\nwhich my brother successfully passed over, but the re-\\nmaining members of the party, less adventurous, again\\npreferred carrying their canoes around the rapids to\\nthe risk of being swamped in their descent.\\nMy brother reached Saint Cloud in advance of us,\\nand returned accompanied by a son of Captain West,\\na prominent resident, who kindly escorted us to the\\nlanding where an assemblage of citizens awaited us.\\nIn the evening I delivered my lecture at the Opera\\nHouse, being introduced to the audience by Judge L.\\nA. Evans. Among those who called upon me were\\nseveral clergymen, including a Catholic priest, and all\\nevinced an intelligent interest in the purpose of my\\njourney.\\nSaint Cloud is very pleasantly located on the western\\nbank of the Mississippi, just below Sauk Rapids. It\\nis the capital of Stearns County, seventy-five miles\\nnorth of Saint Paul by railway, and six hundred and\\nseventy from the river s source. For some years it\\nwas considered the leading commercial and manufac-\\nturing town of Northern Minnesota, and is one of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "BRAINERD TO MONTICELLO. 159\\noldest settlements in the State. Here we encountered\\nthe second bridge across the Mississippi, the first being\\nat .Brainerd. Saint Cloud has always been a busy\\ntown, having a population of about three thousand five\\nhundred, and is characterized by a spirit of enterprise.\\nIt has a public library, a state normal school, and two\\nbanks; two newspapers, one of which was edited by\\nJane Grey Swisshelm, a lady of wide reputation as a\\nwriter; several saw, planing and flour mills, foundries\\nand other industrial establishments; all of which ap-\\npeared to be in a highly flourishing condition. A con-\\nsiderable acreage of wheat and other cereals is raised\\nin this vicinity, and the future of this progressive little\\ncity is sure to be prosperous.\\n\u00c2\u00ael]irt^-tl]irb gag.\\nPrivate House,\\nMonticello, Minnesota^\\nAugust Twenty-third.\\nA strong southerly wind faced us in the morning\\nwhen we pushed off from the crowded landing-place,\\nand our day s work was the most trying we had en-\\ncountered since leaving Brainerd. We had forty-three\\nmiles to paddle with a slack current, but finally\\nreached Monticello between four and five o clock in\\nthe afternoon, considerably fartigued by the effort ex-\\npended in pulling against the high wind. A cordial\\nwelcome awaited us, however, from the people lining\\nthe beach, while a band, brought out for the occasion,\\nstruck up a lively air, and afterward volunteered to\\nplay at my lecture. On this occasion I was intro-\\nduced to my audience by Mr. Henry Kreis, a substitute\\nfor the gf^tlenian who had been appointed to perform", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "1QQ DOWN THE GREAT RIVEM,\\nthat ceremony, but was preveiited by unforeseen cir-\\ncumstances from appearing. Only the day before, the\\ngentleman in question had had an altercation with a\\nfellow-citizen which resulted in his kicking his op-\\nponent down-stairs, and this serious breach of good\\nmanners and of law and order had ended by his being\\ntemporarily lodged in jail. His son called on me\\nbearing the apologies of his father and a message to\\nthe effect that an important legal engagement alone\\nprevented him from fulfilling his appointment with\\nme. It is well to add that this gentleman was one of\\nthe most highly respected citizens of the town, and\\nthat public opinion appeared to be strongly in his\\nfavor.\\nMonticello is a pleasant little town of from four to\\nfive hundred inhabitants. Hon. Samuel E. Adams,\\neditor of the Monticello Times, and one of the pioneers\\nof this part of Minnesota, extended many courtesies\\nto our little party; and here I met two of my cousins,\\nsons of Henry Glazier, who had been a resident of the\\nState for many years, and one of the early settlers of\\nWright County.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XV.\\nilONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS.\\nSfljlrtjj-fotxvtl) SDag.\\nSherburne House,\\nElk River, Minnetota^\\nAugust 24, 1881.\\nspent the morning with uncle Henry s\\nfamily at their home in Mon ti cello\\nwalked down to the landing after din-\\nner, accompanied by cousins Ward and\\nGeorge Glazier, Mr. Adams and others\\nto whom we had been introduced during\\nour sojourn. A waving of handkerchiefs, the\\ndischarge of firearms and the prolonged cheering\\nwhich followed the launch of our canoes, bespoke the\\nkindly interest felt in us, and for our undertaking.\\nLarge numbers of country people were assembled at\\nmany ])oints along the river to see us pass. We still\\nfound river-drivers, wongans, logs, booms, jams and, in\\nfact, we were told that we should meet these peculiarities\\nof the Upper Mississippi as far as La Crosse. The\\nvillage of Elk River is situated on the east bank of\\nthe Mississippi, opposite the river of this name which\\ncomes in from the west. Its population is small,\\nprobably not exceeding one thousand or twelve hun-\\ndred persons.\\n161", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "lff DOWN THE GREAT RIVEB.\\nMississippi Hous^\\nFriedley, Minnesota^\\nAugust Twenty-fifth.\\nWe took to water between nine and ten o clock at\\nElk River. Firm southerly winds met us at the very\\noutset and it was only by dint of a most persistent use\\nof our paddles that we succeeded in forcing our canoes\\ndown stream. George having left us at Elk River in\\norder to arrange for my lecture at Minneapolis, had\\nencumbered us with an extra canoe which tended\\nlargely to impede our progress, as we were compelled\\nto tow it at our stern. Anoka was reached soon after\\none o clock. It was our intention to pass this place,\\nas it stands some distance back on a tributary of the\\nMississippi, but being blown ashore we concluded\\nto walk up to the town, where we had dinner at a\\nrestaurant. After a stroll through some of the leading\\nstreets of this enterprising little city, we returned to\\nour canoes and continued our course toward Friedley,\\nat which place we disembarked a few minutes before\\nsunset.\\nFriedley, or Fridley, as it is sometimes spelled, is a\\nsmall hamlet in Anoka County, of less than three\\nhundred inhabitants, and is some seven miles above\\nMinneapolis. It enjoyed a bubble reputation some\\nyears ago, being looked upon by its founders as the\\nfuture great city of the Upper Mississippi, but like\\nmany another its site was unfavorable, and it has\\nbeen so overshadowed by its more fortunate rivals\\nthat it is now seldom mentioned, except in connectioo\\nwith it\u00c2\u00ab past aspirations.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "MONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS, Jg5\\nNicollet House,\\nMinneapolis, Minnesotaj\\nAugust Twenty-sixth.\\nWe spent the morning in our quiet retreat at\\nFriedley. My notes, covering our voyage from\\nAitkin, were perfected at this place and business and\\nprivate correspondence attended to.\\nRe-embarked soon after dinner, and aided by a\\nstrong current dropped down to within three miles of\\nthe Falls of Saint Anthony, where we were compelled\\nto take our canoes out of the water owing to the prev-\\nalence of jams and log-booms. The canoes were car-\\nried through Minneapolis and around the cataract on a\\nfarm wagon. After they had been carefully placed in\\na storehouse and we had registered at the Nicollet,\\nI walked out to the Falls.\\nLong before coming in sight of this grand spectacle,\\nthe ear is greeted by the deep, solemn roar that truly\\nresembles the sound of many waters. The pulse\\nof the traveler naturally quickens as he feels him-\\nself approaching the scene where Father Hennepin,\\nof old, was so moved with admiration as to christen\\nthe red man s falls after his patron saint. It ap-\\npears indeed as though some mighty strife were\\ngoing on amid the elements, and as one advances, a\\nstrange, indescribable feeling steals over the senses, a\\nfeeling that awakens a spirit of admiration for the\\nhandiwork of the Almighty. The Falls at length\\nburst upon the enraptured view the celebrated Falls\\nof Saint Anthony. One is not here so completely over-\\nwhelmed as when viewing the incomparable Niagara,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "IQQ DOWN THE GREAT BIFES.\\nwith its great height of waterfall, its deafening roar,\\nand the lofty character of its scenery. Saint Anthony\\nis more within the grasp of human oomprehension^\\nand is therefore looked upon with greater pleasure.\\nNiagara appears to wear a kind of threatening frown,\\nwhile the former greets you with a winning and com-\\nplacent smile. Yet, on account of the vast body of\\nwater continually rushing over the rocky mass in the\\nbed of the river, the scene is one of sublimity as well\\nas one of loveliness and beauty. As I gazed on\\nthese falls and listened to the warring elements I was\\nforcibly impressed with the truth of the beautiful lines\\nof the poet Brainard\\nAnd what are we,\\nThat hear the question of that voice sublime\\nOh, what are all the notes that ever rung\\nFrom war s vain trumpet^ by thy thundering side?\\nYes, what is all the riot man can make\\nIn his short life, to thine unceasing roar?\\nAnd yet, bold babbler, what art thou to Him\\nWho drowned the world, and heaped the waters far\\nAbove its loftiest mountain A light wave,\\nThat breaks and whispers at its Maker s might I\\nConcerning the height of the fall and the breadth of\\nthe river at this point, much incorrect information has\\nbeen published. Hennepin, who was the first white\\nman to visit it, states it to be fifty or sixty feet high.\\nIt was this explorer who gave it the name which\\nit now bears, in honor of Saint Anthony of Paduii^\\nwham he had taken for the protection of his discovery.\\nCarver reduces its height to about thirty feet; his\\nstMctures upon Hennepin, however, whom he charges\\nwith exaggeration, might, with propriety, be retorted\\nupon him, and we feel strongly inclined to say of him,\\nas he said of his predecessor, the good Father, I fear,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "MOMTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS. 167\\ntoo often had no other foundation for his accounts than\\nreport, or at most a slight inspection. Lieutenant\\nPike, who is more accurate than any traveler whom we\\nhave followed, states the perpendicular fall to be six-\\nteen and a half feet. It was again measured in 1817\\nwith a plumb-line, from the table rock from which the\\nwater was falling, and found to be the same. The\\nmeasurement at this time was made with a rough\\nwater-level, which made it about fifteen feet. The\\ndifference of a foot is trifling and might depend upon\\nthe place where the measurement was made but we\\ncannot account for the statement made by Schoolcraft\\nthat the river has a perpendicular pitch of forty feet\\nand this as late as fourteen years after Pike s measure-\\nment.\\nThe breadth of the river near the brink of the fall\\nis five hundred and ninety-four yards. Below the fall\\nit contracts to about two hundred yards. There is a\\nconsiderable rapid both above and below, and a portage\\nof two hundred and sixty poles in length was usually\\nmade here in pioneer days. The entire fall or differ-\\nence of level between the place of disembarking and\\nreloading, was stated by Pike to be fifty-eight feet,\\nwhich is, undoubtedly, very near the truth. The\\nwhole fall to the foot of the rapids, which extend sev-\\neral miles down the river, may be estimated at about\\none hundred feet.\\nThis romantic spot in the Mississippi is not without\\na legend to hallow its scenery and enhance the interest\\nwhich of itself it is calculated to awaken. The follow-\\ning tragic story was current some years ago among the\\nIndians and vrhite settlers in the neighborhood of the\\nFalls. Ampato Sapa, a youthful female, whose name", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "lf)8 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nsignifies the dark day^ was united in marriage to a\\nyoung Indian of the Dakota tribe. For several years\\nthey lived together happily and two children were born\\nto them. Both parents doted on their children with a\\ndepth of feeling scarcely equaled by more civilized\\nwhites. The man became great as a hunter, and many\\nof the surrounding families sought his guardianship\\nand friendship, and shared the products of his chase.\\nSome of them, anxious to strengthen their interest with\\nthe successful hunter, urged him to form a connection\\nwith their family, telling him that a second wife was\\nindispensable to a man of his talent and importance,\\nwho would probably soon be acknowledged as a chief.\\nThe daughter of an influential man was presented to\\nhim, and, animated with the ambition of attaining to\\nhigh honor in his nation by a union with the daughter\\nof a man of great influence, he took a second wife,\\nwithout mentioning the subject to the young mother\\nof his children. Desirous of conciliating his first wife,\\nfor whom he still retained much regard, he introduced\\nthe subject to her in these words You know,\\nAmpato, that I can love no woman so fondly as I do\\nyou. With deep regret I have seen you of late sub-\\njected to toils which must be oppressive, and from\\nwhich I would gladly relieve you yet I know\\nof no other way of doing so than by associating with\\nyou in the duties of our household one who shall\\nrelieve you from the trouble of entertaining the numer-\\nous guests whom my growing importance in the nation\\ncollects around me. I have, therefore, resolved upon\\ntaking another wife, but she shall always be subject to\\nyour control. With the deepest concern his wife\\nlistened to this unexpected announcement. She remon-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "MONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS. 171\\nstrated with him in the kindest terms, and tearfully\\nentreated by every consideration her devoted love could\\nsuggest, that he would not let another take her place\\nin his affections. The Indian, with much duplicity,\\nstill concealed from her the secret of his marriage with\\nanother, while she put forth her strongest appeals in\\nthe effort to convince him that she was equal to the\\ntasks imposed upon her. She pleaded all the endear-\\nments of their past life, dwelling on his former fond-\\nness for her, his regard for her happiness and that of\\ntheir children, and cautioned him to beware of the\\nconsequences of uniting himself to a woman of whom\\nhe knew very little. Finding her still opposed to his\\nwishes he at length informed her that further opposi-\\ntion on her part was useless as he had already selected\\nanother partner; and that if she could not receive his\\nnew wife as a friend, she must receive her as an encum-\\nbrance, for he had resolved she should reside with him.\\nDeeply distressed at this information, she stole\\naway from the cabin with her infant and fled to her\\nfather. She remained with him for a time, until some\\nIndians, with whom he lived, went up the Mississippi\\non a winter hunt. When they returned in early spring\\nwith their canoes loaded with skins, they encamped\\nnear the Falls. After they had left in the morning,\\nAmpato lingered near the spot, and soon launching a\\nlight canoe, entered it with her babes. She paddled\\ndown the stream chanting her death-song. Her friends\\nsaw her only too late, and their attempts to arrest her\\nprogress were of no avail. She was heard to sing in\\na doleful voice of the past happiness she had enjoyed\\nwhile she was the sole object of her husband s affections.\\nFinally her voice was drowned in the roar of the cataract;", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "172 DOWJ^ THE GREAT RIVER,\\nthe rapids carried down her little bark it came to the\\nedge of the Falls was seen for a moment covered with\\nspray but never was a trace of the canoe or its hapless\\nfreight seen more. The Indians say that often a voice\\nhas been heard to sing a piteous song near the edge of\\nthe falling water, and that the burden of the song is\\nalways the inconstancy of Ampato s husband. Some\\nassert that her spirit wanders near the spot with her\\nchildren clinging to her bosom. Such tales and tradi-\\ntions the Indians treasure and relate to the traveler.\\nMinneapolis proper is situated on the west side of\\nthe river, while Saint Anthony, which by mutual agree-\\nment has become united to the first-named city, is on\\nthe east side the two forming one city under the\\nname of Minneapolis. It is ten miles from Saint\\nPaul. The city proper is built on broad esplanades\\noverlooking the river and its falls, rapids and pict-\\nuresque bluffs. It is the first place of magnitude\\nreached in descending the river. The streets are laid\\nout at right angles, eighty feet in width, bordered by\\nsidewalks twenty feet wide, with double rows of trees\\non each side. The founders of western cities have\\ngained wisdom from the mistakes of those of the eastern\\ncoast. Notwithstanding the broad expanse of country,\\nwhich to the early colonists seemed limitless, the cities\\nand towns built on and near the Atlantic seaboard\\nwere modeled upon European plans, even to the nar-\\nrow streets and compact rows of buildings. Not so in\\nthe West. The original plans of our western towns\\nare so wisely designed that no future increase of\\npopulation, with its attendant demands for dwelling\\nand business houses, can ever transform them into an\\naggregation of dense, stifling streets and lanes, such as", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "MONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS. 175\\nare too often found in our first-class eastern cities.\\nHealth and beauty are two objects which have been\\nsteadily kept in view in their foundation. Though\\ntheir rude beginnings have not always been attractive,\\nthe possibilities of beauty are always there and time is\\nsure to develop them.\\nSaint Anthony saw its beginning in 1849, though a\\nsingle log-cabin had stood upon its site for twelve\\nyears before this date. The first dwelling in Minne-\\napolis proper was erected in the winter of 1849-50,\\nby Colonel J. H. Stevens. Speaking of his early\\nresidence and neighbors, the colonel says We have\\noften retired at night and opened our eyes in the morn-\\ning upon the wigwams of either the Sioux, Chippe-\\nwas, or Winnebagos, which had gone up v/hile we\\nslept.\\nThe name Minneapolis is compounded of Indian\\nand Greek Minne being the Sioux for water and\\nipolis the Greek for c% meaning the water city^\\nor the city of the waters. It is located on what was\\nformerly known as the Military Reserve of Fort Snell-\\ning, a reservation nine miles square assigned to and\\nsurrounding the Fort for purposes of forage. In 1855,\\nCongress granted the right of preemption to the set-\\ntlers, and since that period a rapid growth of the city\\nhas taken place. In 1856, the population w^as only\\ntwo thousand, while that of Saint Anthony was about\\nthree thousand five hundred.\\nA suspension bridge connecting the two cities was\\nbuilt in 1855. It cost over fifty thousand dollars,\\nand was the first suspension bridge ever built in a\\nTerritory, and the first to span the Mississippi. A\\nferry-boat at this point had been established in 1851", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "176 DOWJN^ THE GREAT IllVER.\\nThat summer its proprietor realized three hundred\\ndollars. In 1855, the receipts had increased to twelve\\nthousand. In 1880, the population of the united\\ntowns numbered nearly fifty thousand, with the certain\\nprospect of doubling, trebling, and even quadrupling\\nthat number in a very few years.\\nThe University of Minnesota is located here, and\\nthere are several other important educational institu-\\ntions. The public schools are in every respect ex-\\ncellent; the Athenaeum Library contains about ten\\nthousand volumes, while the University possesses\\none of several thousand. There are more than sixty\\nchurches of all denominations, and some of the sacred\\nedifices are very handsome.\\nThe river is here about six hundred yards in width,\\nand above Saint Anthony Falls rushes through low\\nbanks, rising in uneven bluffs from five to twenty-five\\nfeet, in foaming, tumultuous rapids, until it reaches the\\nprecipice, whence it springs in a single leap down a\\ndistance of about sixteen feet. Thence it proceeds in\\na series of rapids over piles of rocks in its bed for\\nsome distance, the great descent being made of\\neighty-two feet in two miles. Below the Falls the\\nclifPs are bold and picturesque, the character of the\\nscenery varying.\\nThe Falls are divided by Cataract Island, from\\nwhich a dam has been constructed to the eastern shore\\nto furnish water-power for manufacturing purposes,\\nand nearly the whole volume of water now rushes\\nthrough the western channel. The Falls may be seen\\nwith equal advantage from either shore, but the best\\nview is obtained from the centre of the Suspension\\nBridge which crosses the river above them, and from", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "MONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS. 177\\nwhich the rapids may be seen boiling and rushing\\nimmediately beneath.\\nThese falls furnish abundant power for manufact-\\nuring purposes, and as early as 1856 large mills were\\nalready in operation at Saint Anthony, in which rail-\\nlions of feet of lumber were annually sawn. The logs\\nwhich fill the Mississippi above the Falls, sometimes\\neven to the point of obstructing navigation, all have\\ntheir destination at Minneapolis. Here they are con-\\nverted into lumber and laths and sent to distant\\nsections of the country, perhaps in the form of huge\\nrafts again set afloat upon the river. The lumber\\nbusiness of this city is immense, probably exceeding\\nthat of any other city in the country. It is equaled\\nonly by the flour mills of this rapidly growing western\\ngiant. Minneapolis stands at the head of the flour\\nmanufacturing of the world. She has no equal in this\\nbranch of manufacture either on this continent or in\\nEurope. The wheat raised in such immense quantities in\\nthe Northwest is here ground into flour and shipped to\\nevery part of the United States; while vast quantities\\nare exported to Europe. The banks of the river are\\nlined with immense flour mills, which furnish employ-\\nment to thousands of hands.\\nMinneapolis is more a manufacturing than a com-\\nmercial city. Saint Paul monopolizes much of the\\ncommerce of the Upper Mississippi. Steamboats can\\nonly ascend to Fort Snelling, some miles below the\\nFalls, hence Minneapolis depends largely upon the\\nrailroads for transportation. But while Saint Paul\\nmeasures miles of streets lined with stores and ware-\\nhouses, Minneapolis can show an equal number of\\nmills and factories. It is alvso a city of residences\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "178 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nbeautiful city. The streets are broad and amply\\nshaded, and the houses are, many of them, very hand-\\nsomely built and surrounded by ornamental gardens.\\nMinneapolis is the summer resort of thousands of\\nvisitors who come here from all points on the Missis-\\nsippi, as far down as New Orleans, to escape the enerva-\\ntion of a southern summer, and enjoy the pure and\\nhealthful climate and delicious scenery of the city and its\\nsurroundings. It is especially a resort for invalids, who\\nfind its atmosphere bracing and health-giving. It is\\nmoreover the centre of a number of delightful sum-\\nmer haunts, all of which are daily growing in popu-\\nlarity. Lakes Calhoun, Harriet, and Minnetonka, and\\nthe Falls of Minnehaha, attract thousands of visitors,\\nand present not only beauty of scenery, but all the con-\\nveniences and improvements one seeks for at watering-\\nplaces in the East, and which the traveler from that\\nsection is hardly prepared to encounter on the confines\\nof civilization in the Northwest. Boating, bathing,\\nfishing and hunting are among the daily amusements,\\nwhile commodious hotels and attractive cottages stud\\nthe shores of the lakes, and provide the numerous\\nvisitors with every comfort. These summer resorts\\nare increasing in number and popularity, and the many\\nlakes which are scattered over the State of Minne-\\nsota, will all of them, sooner or later, make their at-\\ntractions known to the outside world and draw many\\nsummer visitors. Much of this transient travel will\\nfind its way through Minneapolis, being attracted\\nthither by the beautiful Falls of Saint Anthony so\\nthat while many of our eastern and northern cities\\nrecord their largest number of inhabitants during the\\nwinter months, Minneapolis will, and in fact already", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "MONTICELLO TO MINNEAPOLIS. j^ig\\ndoes, on the contrary, find her population very con^\\nsiderably increased during the summer.\\nMinneapolis, including Saint Anthony, is connected\\nwith Saint Paul by three lines of railway, while the\\nrailroads diverge to every point of the compass, bring-\\ning an influx of travel and produce and carrying away\\nits merchandise. The city is surrounded by a mag-\\nnificent farming country, which is fast becoming settled\\nby a superior class of immigrants Americans from\\nNew England and New York State, Germans from the\\nFatherland, and Norwegians and Swedes from the\\nland of Thor. The labor of these farmers and the\\nproduct of their industry contribute to keep its mills\\nrunning, to increase their number, and to make this\\ncity the great bread-giver of the country. People\\nmay dispense with many of the artificial needs created\\nby civilization; they may wrap furs around them in-\\nstead of the products of the loom they may dwell in\\ncaves, or construct for themselves huts of mud and\\nthe boughs of trees, but the whole human race, civiK\\nized and savage, must have bread, or its equivalent.\\nThe Indian raised his maize, finding an animal diet\\ninsufficient for his needs; and the great wheat fields\\nof Minnesota furnish something better than maize for\\nthe race that has displaced and succeeded him and the\\nmany mill-stones of Minneapolis, set in motion by\\nnature s engine, the Falls of Saint Anthony, grind\\nand crush the wheat into a shape ready to be trans-\\nformed into bread for the million.\\nThe lumbermen of the Upper Mississippi, who form\\na distinct olass, will never cease their labor so long as\\nthere is a pine forest left standing; while the swift\\ncurrent of he river furnishes a highway on which,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "180 DOWJ^ THE GREAT RIVER.\\nwithout the aid of steam or sails, and with river-drivers\\nfor captains and crews, their drives of logs find ready\\nand inexpensive transportation. Transformed from\\ntheir crude state into a shape to meet the needs of the\\nbuilder, the river still affords them free transit and\\nnumerous markets along its more than two thousand\\nmiles of shore.\\nThe inhabitants of Minneapolis, like those of this\\nentire section of country, are pushing, enterprising citi-\\nzens from the eastern and north-eastern states, who, re-\\nlieved from the difficulties which beset them in their\\nnative home, and with all the resources of the Great\\nWest at their command, accomplish wonderful things\\nin very brief periods of time. The sprinkling of\\nGermans and Scandinavians prefer for the most part\\nto settle in the country. There is, of course, the usual\\nclass of river-men, boatmen, and lumbermen of all\\nkinds, together with the roughs who infest, more or less,\\nall new cities; but the latter are comparatively few.\\nMinneapolis, we venture to prophesy, is destined to\\nbecome the metropolis of the North-west. She is\\nnot only a great manufacturing city, but the most\\nbeautiful and attractive in this region. As age tones\\ndown the still manifest newness of her twenty-five or\\nthirty years of existence, wears away the rough edges\\nof some of her people, and substitutes handsome\\nedifices for the few remaining rude habitations and\\nbusiness places of her early pioneers, she will become\\nstill more beautiful, and in a few years will abundantly\\nrepay a pilgrimage to the Upper Mississippi, while\\nthe Falls of Saint Anthony will continue to be not the\\nleast of her attractions to the tourist in search of the\\ntjublrme and beautiful.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI.\\nTEN DAYS AT SA.INT PAUL.\\nFort Snelling White Bear Lake Minne-ha-ha,\\n^^^^flpSTV|^E re-embarked at ten o clock on the morn-\\n^^mSmr: I August twenty-seventh, just below\\n^^l^l/iJ rapids at Minneapolis and, aided by\\nr^^fcj/^ an unusually strong current, soon found\\n^f^^yi ourselves opposite Fort Snelling, which is\\nmidway between Minneapolis and Saint Paul.\\nHere we halted to view one of the oldest land-\\nmarks of the North-west.\\nFort Snelling is situated at the confluence of the\\nMinnesota and Mississippi rivers, on the west bank of\\nthe latter. The buildings of the garrison are upon a\\nhigh bluff, two hundred feet above the water level,\\nstretching to the north and west in a gently undulating\\nand fertile prairie interspersed here and there w^ith\\nheavy groves of timber. Around this Fort cluster\\nmemories of the earl} struggles of the pioneers of\\ncivilization with the savage tribes that have since\\nbeen sent to other hunting-grounds. It is a promi-\\nnent object in one of the finest landscapes of the Upper\\nMississippi. Recent alterations, however, have con-\\nsiderably changed and modernized the surroundings\\nand deprived it of much of its picturesqueness. The\\n(183)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "134 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nbuilding erected outside of the walls for the accom-\\nmodation of officers, and the demolition of the tower\\nthat formerly occupied the extreme point of the bluff,\\nhave no doubt given it much less the appearance of a\\nfortification than it previously wore, although making it\\npresumably much pleasanter for those who reside there.\\nThe Fort is always open to those who may incline to\\nto look wdthin its walls and view whatever there is of\\ninterest to be seen. In these days of peace, however,\\nit does not present a very warlike appearance. Of\\nincidents connected with its history many interesting\\nstories are told which illustrate the dangers, trials and\\nhardships to which the early settlers were subjected,\\nand the character of their savage neighbors.\\nSome of the most efficient officers of our military\\nservice have been quartered here, and have received\\nwith hospitality the various scientific expeditions that\\nhave from time to time passed through the country.\\nOn the island at the mouth of the Minnesota, Lieuten-\\nant Pike encamped and entered into negotiations with\\nthe Indians for the site of the present Fort. In a report\\nto the War Department in 1817, Major Long recom-\\nmended the position for a permanent fortification. In\\n1819, a detachment of the Sixth Infantry, numbering\\nthree hundred men, under Co4onel Leavenworth, left\\nDetroit with instructions to occupy the Fort, and on\\nthe seventeenth of September they established a canton-\\nment on the south side of the Minnesota near its\\njunction with the Mississippi.\\nWork on Fort Snelling was begun in the summer\\nof 1820, at which time Colonel Snelling was in com-\\nmand. Saint Louis, distant nine hundred miles, was\\nthen the nearest town of any importance. The first", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "TEN DAYS AT SAINT PAUL. ^35\\nrow of barracks that were put up were constructed of\\nhewn logs, the others of stone. The Fort was built in\\nthe form of a diamond in order to harmonize with the\\nground at the extreme points. Where a tree had stood\\nwas located a half-moon battery, to the rear of which\\nwere the quarters of the officers, a very neat stone\\nbuilding, the front of cut stone; at the opposite\\npoint a tower. The Fort was enclosed by a high\\nstone wall, and is well represented in the accompanying\\nillustration.\\nAmong the best remembered incidents in connection\\nwith this place is the fact that the first white woman\\nwho saw the Falls of Saint Anthony was the wife of\\nCaptain George Gooding of the Fifth Infantry.\\nWith reference to the Minnesota River, formerly\\nknown as the Saint Peter, it is stated to have been first\\nvisited by Captain Jonathan Carver, towards the close\\nof the eighteenth century, who published an account\\nof its discovery in 1778. It was again thoroughly\\nexplored in 1823, under instructions from the War\\nDepartment. Its elevation above tlie Gulf is seven\\nhundred and forty-four feet. The precise latitude of\\nits mouth 44\u00c2\u00b0 52 46\\nThe atmosphere of this locality is represented as\\nserene and transparent during the spring and summer\\nseasons, and free from the humidity which is so ob-\\njectionable a trait of our eastern latitudes. The mean\\ntemperature is 45\u00c2\u00b0. As to its geological and miner-\\nalogical condition, I refer to Pike, Schoolcraft, Nicollet,\\nand other eminent scientists, who have preceded me\\nin the exploration of this section of the Mississippi.\\nIt will be sufficient here to say that the stratificatioi?\\nat and belo Saint Anthony Falls consists wholly of", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "186 DOWN TEE GREAT RIVER.\\nformations of sandstone and limestone, horizontally\\ndeposited, whose relative ages are chiefly inferable\\nfrom the evidences of organic life in the shape of\\nfossils which they embrace. The lowest of this series\\nof rock is said to be a white sandstone composed of\\ntransparent and loosely cohering grains.\\nStill favored with a brisk current and an encourag-\\ning breeze at our backs, we glided swiftly down to\\nwithin two miles of the northern limits of Saint Paul.\\nHere we halted and had luncheon in the shade of a\\ncluster of a large trees standing on the west bank of\\nthe river.\\nSoon after re-embarking we were met by a dele-\\ngation of the Minnesota Boat Club, who came up in\\ntheir boats to exchange greetings and welcome us to\\ntheir club-rooms, a courtesy always appreciated by voy-\\nagers, and especially by those in possession of craft\\nrequiring careful housing. I should be unworthy of\\ncivilities if I failed to say that the young men com-\\nposing this club are gentlemen in the fullest sense of\\nthe term, and he is indeed most fortunate who holds\\na key to their delightful quarters on The Island.\\nOn leaving the boat-house we ascended a flight of\\nsteps leading up to the bridge which crosses the river\\nat this point. Here we found some thousands of citi-\\nzens congregated, who had apparently come out to wit-\\nness our reception by the boat-club. A carriage was\\nin waiting, into which we were ushered and driven to\\nthe Metropolitan.\\nAn appointment having been previously made, I\\nlectured at Sherman Hall at the usual hour; was\\nfavored with a very full house, which, considering the\\ntorrid condition of the weather at the time, was more", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "TEN DAYS AT SAINT PAUL, Jgg\\nthan I had expected. The press criticisms evinced a de-\\ncided interest in the Pioneers of the Mississippi, and\\nwere all that I could have desired.\\nAt the time of my visit, Saint Paul had about fifty\\nthousand inhabitants, with large commercial interests,\\nwhich were daily increasing in extent and importance.\\nThe city was originally built on the eastern, or left\\nbank of the Mississippi, on a plain, some eighty feet\\nabove the river, but it has now extended to the western\\nbank also. On the eastern side its site now embraces\\nfour distinct terraces, arranged around the curve of the\\nriver in the form of an amphitheatre with a southern\\nexposure. The second and third terraces, upon which\\nthe city is principally built, widen out into level semi-\\ncircular plains.\\nFather Hennepin was the first white man to reach\\nthe site of Saint Paul, having visited the locality in\\n1680. In 1766, Carver made a treaty with the Dakota\\nIndians in what is now known as Carver s Cave. In\\n1837, the first United States treaty was entered into\\nwith the Sioux, who threw their lands open to settle-\\nment, and the first claim was entered by Pierre Perent,\\na Canadian traveler and adventurer, who sold it two\\nyears later for forty dollars. His former claim now\\nembraces the principal part of the city. The first\\nbuilding was erected in 1838, and the place continued\\na mere Indian trading-post for several years thereafter.\\nIt was surveyed in 1845, and in 1847 there were but\\nthree white families upon the ground. In 1846, Saint\\nPaul had but ten white inhabitants. In 1847, it was\\nlaid out into village streets, and in 1849 became the\\nsite of a Catholic mission. A municipal government\\nwas established in 1854, when the town had three", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "190 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nthousand inhabitants. In 1856, the number had in-\\ncreased to ten thousand. In 1880, twenty-four years\\nlater, it had been multiplied by five, th\u00c2\u00a9 census returns\\ngiving fifty thousand, with a growth of one hundred\\nper cent, during the previous ten years. In 1849, the\\nbusiness of the place amounted to $131,000. In 1854,\\nit had increased to $6,000,000, with |700,000 of capi-\\ntal invested.\\nThe original town was regularly laid out, but the\\nadditions are irregular. The streets are well graded\\nand generally paved. The third terrace is underlaid\\nby a stratum of limestone from twelve to twenty feet\\nthick, and of this material many of the buildings are\\nconstructed. The city has several excellent hotels, and\\nmany churches belonging to the various denominations\\nof Christians. Five bridges cross the river; lines of\\nhorse-cars connect all parts of the city, and a system\\nof sewerage drains it of all impurities. The State\\nCapitol in process of erection when I saw it occu-\\npies one entire square, on an elevation overlooking the\\ncity and river. The Opera House, on Wabasha\\nStreet, seating about twelve hundred persons, is a large\\nand handsome building. The Academy of Sciences\\ncontains about one hundred and thirty thousand speci-\\nmens in natural history. The Historical Society and\\nLibrary Association have each fine public libraries.\\nThe public and private schools of Saint Paul are all\\nof the first order of excellence, and there are several\\nfemale seminaries of a high grade. A Protestant and a\\nCatholic Orphan Asylum and three hospitals represent\\nthe public charitable institutions.\\nSaint Paul is nominally at the head of navigation of\\nthe Mississippi, the further progress of steamboats up", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "TEN DAYS AT MINT PAUL. 191\\nthe river being checked by the rapids below the Falls\\nof Saint Anthony. The river here is open from two\\nhundred to two hundred and forty days in the yeai,\\nand several steamboats arrive and depart daily. It is\\na thorough business city, its chief thoroughfares being\\nlined with large and well-built stores and warehouses;\\nthe movements of the people on the streets indicating\\nthe hurry and preoccupation of pressing business pur-\\nsuits. The casual visitor is reminded of Chicago more\\nthan of any other city of the West. At its back lie the\\ngrain and lumber-producing regions of Minnesota and\\nWisconsin, which are yearly filling up with an intelli-\\ngent and industrious people. Their produce finds an\\noutlet at this port, and here they look for a great por-\\ntion of their supplies. The retail trade of Saint Paul\\nis very large, and it is also in great part the wholesale\\ncentre of a large circle of smaller towns.\\nIts double line of river bank affords ample wharfage.\\nIt is surrounded by a network of railways, connecting\\nit with the large and growing city of Minneapolis,\\nand with every town of importance in Minnesota and\\nadjoining states. These secure permanence to its\\nprosperity, since railroads, even more than rivers,\\nmake flourishing cities in the present day.\\nThere are many points of interest around the city.\\nOn the eastern bank of the river, near the shore, is the\\ncelebrated Carver s Cave, a romantic opening or aper-\\nture in Dayton Bluff, in the interior of which the\\ntreaty before referred to was concluded. There is a\\nsmall lake in this cave which may be crossed by a\\nboat. Two miles from Saint Paul is Fountain Cave,\\nderiving its name from a stream which flows through\\nit and which probably was the originating cause of tli8\\n13", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "IQ2 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ncave. It contains several chambers, some of ample\\ndimensions, and, it is said, that at one thousand feet\\nfrom the opening in the rock no termination has yet\\nbeen discovered. The rock is of pure white, soft sand-\\nstone, and the entrance to the cave is about fifteen feet\\nin width. About three hundred feet in the interior\\nfrom its mouth, a cascade some fifteen feet in height\\nfalls into tlie stream. This cave is a favorite resort in\\nthe summer, and presents many features of interest to\\nthe geologist.\\nThe Falls of Minnehaha, made famous by Long-\\nfellow in his immortal Song of Hiawatha, are\\nreached by a })leasant drive past Fort Snelling. The\\nname of these Falls signifies Laughing Water. In\\nthe words of Longfellow s beautiful description of the\\njourney of his hero to the land of the Dakotas,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2*Till he heard the cataract s laughter,\\nHeard the Falls of Minnehaha,\\nCalling to him through the silence,\\nwe have a definition of this poetical name. The\\nstream, which is a confluent of the Great River, enters\\na deep ravine by a downright plunge of fifty feet,\\nbursting into foam as it descends, and sending up a\\ncloud of s )ray from its base. It falls into a large basin\\nand thence proceeds quietly forward to its junction\\nwith the Mississippi. The sheet of water is projected\\nover a shelf of rock of a semicircular form, and be\u00c2\u00b0\\nneath this shelf pedestrians may pass dryshod.\\nWhite Bear Lake, twelve miles distant from Saint\\nPaul, and about an equal distance from Minneapolis,\\nis becoming a popular pleasure resort. Located at\\nthe junction of the Saint Paul and Duluth and the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "f ;:A.-^^..kMkJ^^US^i ^k -^^f^\\nFORT SNELLING AND VICINITY.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "TEN DAYS AT SAINT PAUL. 195\\nMinneapolis and Saint Louis railways, it is about\\nfour miles in length and nearly midway between its\\neastern and western banks is a long, forest-covered\\nislet. The water of the lake is transparently pure and\\nof the color of the bright blue sky overhead. The\\nlargest fleet of sailing yachts to be found on any west-\\nern lake, is seen floating here, many of them costly\\nand of elegant construction. Large hotels have been\\nerected on the western and southern banks for the\\naccommodation of visitors, while picturesque villas dot\\nits western shore, owned by wealthy business men of\\nSaint Paul and Minneapolis, who send their families\\nliere to reside during the summer, and join them each\\nevening after the close of business. White Bear is\\nthe oldest summer resort in the State. Camping-out\\nis here reduced to a science, and we find encampmenti^;\\nlarge enough to be called villages, the tents being as\\ncommodious and comfortably furnished as the parlors\\nand bedrooms at home. White Bear is a popular\\nplace for pic-nics for the surrounding cities, towns,\\nvillages and farms. In the country around are nu-\\nmerous smaller lakes, which are sought for fishing\\nand duck hunting.\\nBald Eagle Lake lies a mile beyond White Bear.\\nIt is a lovely sheet of water, but not so large as the\\nlatter. It has high banks and is full of fish of sev-\\neral varieties. A few pretty cottages have been built\\nhere, and occupied as summer residences. A mineral\\nspring was discovered some years since and a pavilion\\nerected over it by the late Dr. Post, of Saint Paul,\\nwho also built a summer residence near by. The City\\nPark is located on the shores of Lake Como, two miles\\nfrom the centre of Saint Paul.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "196 DO WW THE GREAT RIVEE.\\nSaint Paul is associated, like Saint Louis, with the\\nnames of early explorers and navigators of the Missis-\\nsippi, although its settlement is comparatively recent.\\nIts name was derived from that of a log-chapel dedi-\\ncated to the Apostle Paul in 1841, by the Jesuit\\nmissionaries. Unlike Saint Louis, or New Orleans,\\nit has no antiquated streets and perpetuates no French\\nor Spanish names. It is intensely American and\\nintensely nineteenth century. The population is com-\\nposed principally of immigrants or their descendants,\\nfrom the northern and especially the New England\\nStates, while its foreign element is largely German\\nand Scandinavian, which, however, is gradually be^\\ncoming Americanized. The children of these foreign\\ncitizens will be Americans not only in fact, but in\\nReeling and interests.\\nThe rapid growth of our country is in nothing more\\npalpably demonstrated than by the founding and\\ndevelopment of her cities. Yesterday there was a\\nwilderness, uninhabited and almost unexplored. To-\\nday, there is a thriving town cherishing great ex-\\npectations, which in most instances are more than\\nrealized on the morrow. Vast territories, inhabited by\\nonly a few bands of Indians, have in a single genera-\\ntion been converted into populous states desert wastes\\nhave developed, under the intelligent labor of men, a\\nwonderful degree of fertility and the progress of\\ncivilization in its western march can be arrested only\\nby the waves of the Pacific, which beat upon the rock-\\nbound coast of California, Oregon and Washington.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII.\\nSAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE.\\nJorty-sktl] Dap.\\nFoster House,\\nHastings, Minnesota^\\nSeptember 5, 1881.\\n^^JT^^T^ITH the feeling that another week might\\nhave been profitably spent in and around\\nSaint Paul, we shook hands with many\\nnewly-made friends and again stepped\\ninto our canoes in front of the Boat-club\\nHouse. A moment later and we were once\\nmore wending our way upon the broad bosom\\nof the Father of Waters, floating and paddling\\ntowards the Gulf of Mexico.\\nHaving abandoned my birch canoe. Discovery, at\\nMinneapolis, I took for personal use the Alice, which\\nhad hitherto been in charge of my brother, who had\\nnow retired from the expedition altogether and was\\nacting in the capacity of advance agent in connection\\nwith my lecture appointments. Paine was assigned\\nto the Itasca. Horace Greeley Scott, of Hudson, Wis-\\nconsin, who had been engaged at Saint Paul as voy-\\nageur, acted as crew of the Alice.\\nOur journey from Saint Paul to Hastings was un-\\neventful, except as to the weather, which was decid-\\n(197)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "198 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nedly uncomfortable. A drizzling rain set in at an\\nearly hour in the morning, which increased in strength\\nuntil eleven o^clock, when the water came down in\\ntorrents, drenching our clothing and making naviga-\\ntion anything but agreeable. Nothing but an ap-\\npointment to lecture in the evening could have kept\\nme in my canoe under such circumstances.\\nAt three o clock in the afternoon we passed what is\\ntermed the narrowest place in the Mississippi below\\nthe Falls of Saint Anthony. The river at this point\\nis clear of islands and not more than one hundred\\nyards wide. Pike states that his men rowed across in\\nforty strokes of the oar; another traveler avers that he\\ncrossed in 1857, from a dead start, in sixteen strokes.\\nWhile passing through this contraction of the river\\nit was our good or ill fortune to meet the Gem City, the\\nfavorite steamer plying between Saint Paul and Saint\\nLouis. Our meeting with this boat was the first in-\\nstance in which we had encountered any craft of\\nrespectable dimensions in the descent of the Missis-\\nsippi, and we had learned from actual experience that\\nit was advisable to exercise some caution when ven-\\nturing our canoes near the wake of such vessels as the\\none in question, if we desired to put our voyage on a\\npractical basis. It is true we had taken some precau-\\ntions had paddled in towards the western bank from\\nthe middle of the stream, where we felt quite secure\\nfrom the swell which would naturally follow the\\nmovement of so large a body in deep water. The\\nwaves came as we anticipated, but not so mildly as we\\nhad predicted on the contrary, the first that reached\\nus came with a snap and a swash, lifting us high and\\ndry upon the beach at least five feet from the water^s", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE. ^99\\neflge, precipitating on the beach the contents of the\\ncanoes, including their gallant crews. Some con-\\nsolation was found, however, in the reflection that any\\nposition on shore was preferable to one at the bottom\\nof the river.\\nThe commodore was compelled to bear the en-\\ntire responsibility of this toss up, as the captain of\\nthe Itasca had suggested paddling against the waves\\nas a proper precaution against a capsize. It will be\\nsufficient to add that this advice was not unheeded in\\nsimilar cases thereafter.\\nWith canoes half-full of water and streams of the\\nsame element running from our clothes, we disem-\\nbarked at five o clock at the ferry-landing in front of\\nHastings, where we were met and escorted to the\\nFoster House by Irving Todd of the Gazette, Rev. J,\\nB. Donaldson, Dr. Reuben Freeman, J. B. Lambert\\nand others. Acting u[)on the advice of Mr. Lambert,\\nwho had been engaged to introduce me, my lecture\\nappointment at this place was indefinitely postponed\\nin consequence of the storm which raged throughout\\nthe night.\\nThe evening was spent most agreeably in the par-\\nlors of the Foster House, where a number of the repre-\\nsentative men of the city, including several clergymen,\\nassembled to listen to whatever I felt inclined to tell\\nthem of our discovery and adventures at the head-\\nwaters of the Mississippi. I w^as not favorably im-\\npressed with the business enterprise of Hastings, but\\nwill always have a pleasant recollection of the hospi-\\ntality of its people. The city has a wheat and lum-\\nber market, with four flour-mills, and three saw-\\nmills, and a population of about four thousand.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "200 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nSaint James Hotel,\\nRed Wing, Minnesota,\\nSeptember Sixth.\\nEight o clock found us in our canoes at Hastings.\\nThe weather indications of the morning were prophetic\\nof a pleasant trip to Red Wing; but, alas appearances\\nwere deceitful, as the storm, which had evidently been\\nslumbering for a few hours, broke out afresh at ten\\no clock and kept us company throughout the entire\\nday. We attempted a landing at several points above\\nthe city, but rain, high winds and a swift current\\nprevented.\\nThe mouth of the Saint Croix Kiver was reached\\nat ten o clock. This stream, which enters the Missis-\\nsippi three miles below Hastings, forms the boundary\\nbetween Minnesota and Wisconsin. For a consider-\\nable distance below the Saint Croix the water of the\\nMississippi, where shoal, is of a reddish appearance,\\nbut very black in deep water. The red is occasioned\\nby the sand seen at the bottom, which is of that color;\\nthe dark is invariably common to deep water when\\nmoderately limpid.\\nThoroughly drenched a second time since leaving\\nSaint Paul, it was with an exceedingly keen apprecia-\\ntion that we received a hearty welcome at the boat-\\nhouse-landing at this place. Our canoes out of the\\nwater and securely housed, we hastened up to the Saint\\nJames, where we were quickly shown our rooms and\\nglad enough to get into them, and into bed, too, as\\nmy trunk containing changes, which should have\\npreceded us, had not arrived from Hastings,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "SAINT PA UL TO LA CROSSE. 201\\nA conference with the lecture committee led to the\\nsame conclusion we had arrived at in Hastings, that\\nwith the storm howling without, and the lecturer\\nhoi^s de combat, it were better to let the Pioneers of\\nthe Mississippi\\nSleep tlie sleep that knows not breaking\\nhence, the engagement for Red Wing was declared\\ncancelled.\\nIjike several other cities in this State, Red Wing has\\na history, and exemplifies how much an intelligent\\nand industrious people can accomplish in a very short\\ntime. The standard of civilization was originally\\nplanted here by two Swiss missionaries, Denton and\\nGarin, who arrived, accompanied by their wives, in\\n1838. The savage Dakotas at this date occupied the\\nterritory, and these brave and self-denying missionaries\\nlabored among them until the health of Denton failed\\nin 1846, when the American Board of Missions ap-\\npointed Rev. Messrs. J. W. Hancock and John Alton,\\nof Vermont, to succeed them. Two mission-houses\\nwere built, one of which remains to this day. Two\\nwhite families and about three hundred Indians were\\nat that time thirty-six years ago the sole occupants\\nof what is now the enterprising little city of Red\\nWing.\\nIn June, 1852, the Indians entered into a treaty\\nwith the Government, which authorized the country\\nto be occupied by white settlers, but the close of the\\nsame year saw only about forty white people in the\\nvillage. On the following Christmas Day the entire\\nwhite community dined at the residence of William\\nFreeborn, one of the first settlers. The town now", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "202 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ncommenced to grow and has developed very consider-\\nably up to the present time, the population at this date\\nbeing about ten thousand. Red Wing has the reputa-\\ntion of being one of the largest primary wheat markets\\nin the country, having handled grain to the amount\\nof nearly three million bushels. Some of its manu-\\nfactures also are acquiring a wide reputation. The\\nclay deposits in the neighborhood are said to be among\\nthe finest and richest in America and it is in contem-\\nplation to commence the manufacture of glass, as a\\nsand of very superior quality abounds here.\\nBeing only six miles from Lake Pepin, one of the\\nfinest bodies of water in the West, surrounded by some\\nof the most magnificent scenery to be found anywhere\\non the continent. Red Wing will probably in a short\\ntime become a summer resort and at no distant day,\\nwith its abundance of timber, transportation facilities,\\nand productive farming country, may possibly become\\none of the leading cities of Minnesota. Lumber and\\nall its products are in a flourishing condition laths,\\nshingles, sashes, doors and blinds, hubs, spokes, felloes\\nand every variety of bent- work being manufactured\\nextensively. Boots and shoes, furniture, stoneware,\\nboilers and wagons, have also found a solid footing.\\nThe lime and stone business has developed during the\\npast few years into an important industry. Common\\nand pressed brick are also extensively made here, and\\nhave acquired an excellent reputation throughout the\\nNorthwest. Steam-engines and heavy and light cast-\\nings are manufactured. The city has an excellent fire\\ndepartment and water-works; and its public schools\\nare said to rank among the best in the State. Red\\nWing is distant from Saint Paul sixty -five miles.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE, 203\\nJorta-eigljtl) SDag.\\nMerchant s Hotel,\\nLake City, Minnesota,\\nSeptember Seventh.\\nThe clouds lifted at sunrise, and in anticipation of a\\npleasant trip through Lake Pepin we took a hurried\\nstroll through the leading streets of Red Wing imme-\\ndiately after breakfast, and an hour later were in our\\ncanoes on our way down the river.\\nA gentle swell followed by a very perceptible buoy-\\nancy of the canoes gave intimation that we were ap-\\nproaching a body of water of no mean pretensions.\\nFor several days we had been cautioned to beware\\nof Lake Pepin, and when at last we found ourselves\\ngliding smoothly over its placid bosom, we felt that its\\nturbulent propensities had been greatly exaggerated.\\nIt took but a few moments however to reverse the\\nscene and convince us that the Fates were not alto-\\ngether favorable. A strong southerly wind, again ac-\\ncompanied by rain, made our journey through Lake\\nPepin memorable, if not agreeable. For over ten\\nhours the elements held possession and the waves ran\\nso high that Paine, who led the way in the ItasGa, was\\nfrequently out of sight in the troughs, though not\\nmore than forty yards in advance of the Alice.\\nI contemplated a halt at one time, but the rugged and\\nprecipitous character of the bluffs, which came down to\\nthe water s edge, would have made a landing extremely\\ndifficult, if not dangerous; and besides, to be perfectly\\nfrank, we were engaged upon a voyage from Source\\nto Sea, and I, for one, did not feel like taking the re-\\nsponsibility of showing the white feather. Having", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "204 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nan engagement to lecture at Lake City, I was com-\\npelled to stick to the canoes, and meet the appointment\\nin the usual way, or disembark and go down by rail,\\nthus acknowledging, after a three montlis cruise on the\\nMississippi, that our mode of locomotion was imprac-\\nticable. We, thereforej resolved to remain in the\\ncanoes if every member of the party went to the bot-\\ntom of the lake.\\nMy new voyageur, Scott, acquitted himself with great\\ncredit on this occasion, considering the fact that he had\\nnever been in a canoe before joining us at Saint Paul.\\nHis complete self-possession and steady nerve had\\nmuch to do with carrying me safely through one of\\nthe most trying situations I had been called upon to\\nmaster since leaving Lake Winnibegoshish.\\nWe struck the beach at Frontenac between twelve\\nand one o clock, heartily glad to set our feet again on\\nsolid earth, and quite willing to let old Pepin lash his\\nsides for an hour at least to his heart s content.\\nFrontenac is a small hamlet, of perhaps two hun-\\ndred souls, standing on the western shore of the lake,\\nabout ten miles below Red Wing. It is a most ro-\\nmantic spot in appearance, and will, I venture to pre-\\ndict, at no distant day become a most delightful sum-\\nmer resort. Considerable attention has already been\\ndrawn to it in this particular, and we especially noted\\ngood hotel accommodations and the presence on its\\nwhite-sand beach of many yachts, skiffs and canoes.\\nWe were met here by Mr. A. W. Ditmars, of Lake\\nCity, who came up to confer with me concerning my\\nlecture appointment at this place. After dining with\\nus at the hotel, he suggested that I should have the\\npleasure of meeting General Israel Garrard. We", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "SAINT PA UL TO LA CROSSE. 207\\nwalked up to the generaFs residence on the bluff,\\nwhere I was introduced and spent an hour most agree-\\nably. General Garrard is a gentleman of leisure and\\nculture, and possesses a fund of information concern-\\ning the legendary history of Lake Pepin which is ot\\nabsorbing interest to those who desire to preserve\\nrecords of aboriginal times.\\nIt was hoped, when we disembarked, that the lake\\nwould calm before we returned to our canoes, but in\\nthis we were destined to disappointment, for on reach-\\ning the beach we found the wind still piling up the\\nwaves to a threatening height and making the outlook\\nfor our little flotilla anything but inviting. General\\nGarrard and Mr. Ditmars said, if you value your\\nlives, don t launch those canoes on Lake Pepin to-day\\nMany others on the shore echoed the same sentiment.\\nStill determined, however, to go down to Lake City in\\nour staunch little crafts, Paine stepped promptly into\\nthe Itasca, while Scott and myself pulled out in the\\nAliee.\\nRunning out into the lake we soon rounded the sand-\\nbar which lies directly in front of Frontenac and headed\\ndown stream. We hugged the western bank as closely\\nas possible, seeking the protection of the friendly bluffs\\nagainst the violent wind, which now came sweeping\\nacross the lake from a south-westerly quarter.\\nThree miles below Frontenac we descried the cele-\\nbrated Maiden Rock, which rises to a height of nearly\\nfive hundred feet on the eastern shore. The upper two\\nhundred feet are formed by a perpendicular bluff, and\\nthe lower three hundred constitute a very abrupt and\\nprecipitous slope which extends from the base of the\\nbluff to the edge of the water. This forms a point,\\n14", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "208 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nprojecting into the lake and bounded by two small\\nbasins, each of which is the estuary of a brook. The\\nwildness of the scenery is such that even the voyager\\nwho has gazed wdth delight upon the majestic bluffs\\nof the Mississippi is forcibly impressed with the\\ngrandeur of this spot. There was much in it that we\\nhad not met with at any other point of the far-stretch-\\ning Valley of the Mississippi, a high-projecting point,\\na precipitous crag resting upon a steep bank whose\\nbase is washed by a wide expanse of water, which con-\\ntrasts strikingly with the savage outlines of the land-\\nscape. But Maiden Rock receives additional interest\\nfrom the melancholy tale which is connected with its\\nhistory and which casts a deep gloom over its\\nbrightest feature.\\nThere was a time, so the legend runs, when this now\\ndesolate spot was the scene of a most tragic event.\\nIn the Indian village of Keoxa, in the tribe of Wa-\\npasha, there lived a young Indian maiden, whose\\nname was Winona, which signifies the first-born.\\nShe had formed an attachment for a young hunter of\\nthe tribe, who returned her affection. They had fre-\\nquently met and agreed to become united in marriage,\\nbut on applying to her parents, the young hunter was\\nrejected, and inforniied that a warrior of distinction\\nhad sued for their daughter and their consent had been\\ngiven. The warrior was a favorite with the tribe, and\\nhad acquired great popularity from his services to the\\nvillage against the Chippewas. Winona, however,\\nremained faithful to her lover, notwithstanding his\\nrival s efforts to supplant him and the countenance he\\nreceived from her parents and brothers. To them she,\\nreplied that she had made choice of a man w4io, being", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE. 209\\na hunter, would remain with her and secure her sub-\\nsistence and comfort while the warrior would be fre-\\nquently absent, intent upon martial exploits. Winona s\\nreasoning and earnest entreaties, however, were in vain,\\nand her parents at length drove away her lover, and\\ncommenced harsh measures in order to compel her to\\nmarry the warrior. She begged them to allow her to\\nlive a single life, but to all her entreaties they turned\\na deaf ear. Winona had hitherto enjoyed a great share\\nin the aiFections of her family, and had been indulged\\nmore than is usual with females among Indians. Her\\naffectionate disposition had made her a favorite with\\nher brothers, and they endeavored to influence their\\nparents to use persuasive means to accomplish their\\nwishes, in preference to compelling her to the union\\nagainst her inclination. To remove some of her ob-\\njections to the warrior, they undertook, themselves, to\\nprovide for her future maintenance, and accordingly\\npresented to her suitor many articles that an Indian\\nmight desire to possess, as a propitiatory offering in\\nbehalf of their sister. About this time a party was\\nformed in the village to ascend the river to Lake\\nPepin, in order to procure a supply of the blue clay\\nwhich is found upon its banks at a certain spot, and\\nwhich was used by the Indians to make paint. Winona\\nand some of her friends were of the party, and it was\\non this day that her brothers had offered their presents\\nto the warrior. Thus encouraged, he again addressed\\nthe young girl, but with the same ill success. She\\nrefused to be united to him, and would remain single\\nall her life. Her parents again remonstrated in strong\\nlanguage, and threatened to eompel her to obedience.\\nWinona, with tears, replied You will drive me to de-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "210 DOWN Tit A GREAT RIVER,\\nspair I have said I love him not I cannot live with\\nhim; I wish to remain a maiden. You say you love\\nme, that you are my father, my mother, ray brothers,\\nmy relations yet you have cruelly parted me from the\\nonly man with whom I wish to be united you have\\ncompelled him to leave the village alone he now wan-\\nders through the forest, with no one to assist him,\\nnone to spread his blanket, none to build his lodge,\\nnone to wait on him yet he was the man of my choice.\\nIs this your love for me? But even this is not enough\\nyou would have me rejoice in his absence you wnsh\\nme to unite with another man, one whom I do not and\\ncannot love, and with whom I never can be happy.\\nIf this is your love for me, I will say no more; but\\nsoon you will have no daughter nor sister to torment\\nwith your false love. She then withdrew; but her\\nparents, still heedless of her words, decided that\\nWinona should be united with the warrior that very\\nday. While they and their friends were engaged in\\npreparations for the festival, Winona wound her way\\nslowly io the top of the high rock since named\\nMaiden Rock. On reaching the summit she called\\nloudly to her friends below, and upbraided them for\\ntheir cruelty to herself and her lover. You were\\nnot satisfied, she exclaimed, with refusing my union\\nwith the man I had chosen, but you tried to make me\\nfaithless to him, and when you found me resolved\\nupon remaining a maiden, you threatened to compel\\nme to marry another. You knew me not. You will\\nsee how I will defeat your designs. She then com-\\nmenced to sing her dirge; the light wind wafted the\\nwords of her doleful song to her family and friends\\nthey rushed, some of them, to the top of the rock to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE. 211\\nstop her; others to the foot to receive her in their\\narms, while all, with tears, entreated her to desist from\\nher fatal purpose her father promising that no com-\\npulsion should again be resorted to. But Winona s\\nresolution was taken, and, concluding her song, she at\\nonce leaped from the precipice, and fell a lifeless corpse\\nat the feet of her parents and brothers.\\nThis legend has given the rock its name. The fate\\nof this young maiden has many parallels among the\\nIndians, who are not all proof against the finest feel-\\nings of our nature, whatever may be thought by some\\nto the contrary.\\nLake Pepin was discovered by Father Hennepin in\\nApril, 1680, who says of it About thirty Leagues\\nabove Black River we found the Lake of Tears, which\\nwe named so because the Savages who took us, as it\\nwill be hereafter related, consulted in this Place what\\nthey should do with their Prisoners and those who\\nwere for murthering us cried all the Night upon us, to\\noblige by their Tears their Companions to consent to\\nour Death. This Lake is formed by the Meschasii)i,\\nand may be seven Leagues long and five broad. Its\\nWaters are almost standing, the Stream being hardly\\nperceptible in the Middle. The name which the lake\\nnow bears is evidently of French origin, but I have\\nnot been able to ascertain who applied it, or what cir-\\ncumstances suggested its adoption.\\nProgress through the lake was painfully slow, and\\nalthough we came in sight of this place at four o clock,\\nand were within two miles of its landing at five, the\\nwind and waves beat so persistently against our bows\\nthat we did not reach port until after sunset. Despite\\nthe rain, however, which was still falling, a large con-\\n12", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "212 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ncourse of citizens had gathered on the beach to see us\\ndisembark and to welcome us to Lake City. A brass\\nband was in attendance and discoursed a few lively\\nairs, making us quite forget for a few moments that\\nour clothing was thoroughly drenched from head to\\nfoot.\\nLake City belongs to that class of magic cities of the\\nWest which, under favorable circumstances, leap into\\nexistence and develop so rapidly as to far exceed the\\nbrightest anticipations of their founders. Beautifully\\nlocated on the western shore of Pepin, enjoying excel-\\nlent rail and water communications with all points up\\nand down the river, it is destined to sustain the\\nprominence it has gained on the Upper Mississippi.\\nibrt^-nmtl) JDag.\\nNational Hotel,\\nMinneiska, Minnesota,\\nSeptember Eighth.\\nWeather in the morning fair and calm. We re-\\nsumed our journey through the lake at eight o clock,\\nand glided along with great ease until within three\\nmiles of its southern extremity, when a violent wind-\\nstorm from the northward bore down upon us, and\\nfor a time kept us hard at work with our paddles to\\nprevent the swamping of the canoes. Our observations\\non Lake Pepin led us to conclude that the slighest\\nbreath of wind will produce a heavy swell, and from\\nthis circuijstance it is the custom of voyagers on the\\nriver to pass through the lake, if possible, at night;\\nexperience having taught them that it is generally\\ncalmer then than during the day. It is twenty-one\\nmiles long, and its breadth, which varies from one to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE. 215\\nthree miles, may be averaged at about two and a half.\\nTowards its outlet the valley widens considerably,\\nowing to the entrance of the Chippewa Eiver. This\\nriver is five hundred yards wide at its mouth, and is\\nnavigable at all seasons of the year for fifty miles, and\\nin time of freshets boats can proceed much further np\u00e2\u0080\u009e\\nThe general direction of the lake is from west-north-\\nwest to east-south-east. The scenery along its shores\\ncontrasts strongly with that of the river. Instead of\\nthe rapid current of the Mississippi, winding around\\nnumberless islands, some of which display well wooded\\nsurfaces, while others are mere sand-bars, the lake,\\nwhen calm, presents a smooth and sluggish expanse\\nof water, unrelieved by a single island; nothing limits\\nthe view but the towering bluffs which enclose it;\\nthese extend in a more regular manner, and with\\na more uniform elevation than those along the\\nriver.\\nWe halted for a few moments at Wabasha, a small\\ntown on the right bank, twelve miles below Lake\\nCity, having a population of between two and three\\nthousand. After a stroll through its leading streets\\nwe returned to the landing and re-embarked.\\nAlma, Wisconsin, on the left bank, nine miles below\\nWabasha, was reached in season for dinner. Although\\nwe began the descent of the Mississippi on th^ twenty-\\nsecond of July and had floated and paddled down up-\\nwards of twelve hundred miles of its course, we had\\nnot until now eaten a meal outside of Minnesota.\\nThis State may well be proud of her relation to the\\nMighty River, for she has more than one-third of its\\nentire length within her borders.\\nMinneiska, being in a bend of the river, was seen", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "216 DOWN THE GREAT lilVER.\\ndirectly in our front, just as the sun was sinking be-\\nhind the horizon. The river, the town, the towering\\nbluiFs, the gorgeous sky, and the glimmering rays of\\nthe sun, as it gradually disappeared from view, pre-\\nsented a scene worthy the painter s most skilful art\\nand one not readily effaced from the memory of the\\nobserver. Aside from its poetic uame and natural\\nattractions, very little can be said of Minneiska. It\\nmight be inferred, from its present appearance as seen\\nfrom the river, that a cyclone had struck it many years\\nago and that its days of prosperity were long since\\nnumbered. A stroll through the streets after supper\\ndeveloped nothing to lead us to a more favorable im-\\npression.\\nliftietl] ?Daa.\\nPrivate Residence,\\nWi nona, Minnesota,\\nSeptember Ninth.\\nOur journey from Minneiska to Winona was heartily\\nenjoyed the most enchanting scenery, and not a\\nbreath of wind nor a ripple to disturb the even tenor\\nof our way. Halted for luncheon at a village on the\\neast bank delighting in the na;me of Fountain City.\\nWhen within two miles of Winona we were met by\\nseveral canoes and skiffs, bearing representatives of the\\nlocal press and others who seemed much interested in\\nour voyFtge and its objects. Our arrival at this place\\nwas made exceedingly pleasant by the numerous and\\nflattering courtesies of the citizens. We noted at the\\nlanding the national colors, while the greetings were\\nmost cordial. A carriage was waiting to convey us to\\na private residence where we were entertained as guests\\nduring our stay in Winona. Lectured in the evening", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE. 217\\nin the session -room of the Normal School in accordance\\nwith a previous appointment. Was introduced by\\nCaptain O. B. Gould, a prominent attorney and one of\\nthe trustees of the school.\\nThe location and surroundings of this city, distant\\nninety-six miles south-east of Saint Paul by rail, are\\nextremely picturesque. Standing on a plateau nine\\nmiles long by three broad, on the west bank of the\\nriver, it is environed by lofty bluffs, the surfaces of\\nwhich, in some cases from summit to base, appear of a\\nvelvety smoothness that has more the semblance of art\\nthan of nature. The city is laid out with the utmost\\nregularity, the streets wide and mostly at right angles\\nand the business blocks, compactly built of brick and\\nstone, are generally of a very substantial character.\\nMany of the private residences are elegantly designed,\\nand show indications of wealth. The whole appear-\\nance of the place betokens business activity and pros-\\nperity. The inhabitants number at present about fif-\\nteen thousand, and it is thus the third city in population\\nin the State, and claims to be the third in commercial\\nimportance. It is the river outlet for a large portion\\nof Minnesota and Wisconsin. The Chicago, Milwau-\\nkee and Saint Paul the Green Bay, Winona and Saint\\nPaul, and other branch-lines of railway, have their\\nstations and termini here. Winona is the fourth pri-\\nmary grain market in the United States. Fifteen\\nchurches, of all denominations, attest the moral and\\nreligious status of the citizens. Here, also, are a good\\npublic library, the first State normal school, a high\\nschool, four banks, and one daily and four weekly\\nnewspapers. The city is one of the most important\\nlumber-distributing points on the Upper Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "218 DOWN^ THE GREAT BIVEM,\\nTwo grain elevators, seven flour-mills, three large\\nsaw-mills, six carriage and wagon manufactories, and\\nseveral other manufacturing establishments show the\\nextent to which the capital and industry of Winona\\nhave been developed in a few years by its enterprising\\ninhabitants.\\nJifta-first JDag.\\nMelchior House,\\nTrempealeau, Wisconsirtf\\nSeptember Tenth.\\nThere was so much of interest to be seen in and\\naround Winona, that we did not re-embark until three\\no clock in the afternoon. On stepping into our canoes\\nit was remarked that the outlook was not so favorable\\nas on the morning of the previous day, when we em-\\nbarked at Minneiska. A slight breeze from a south-\\nerly quarter paid its respects as we pulled out from the\\nshore. A few moments later ugly-looking clouds were\\nobserved, portending something of an unusual char-\\nacter. Still we kept on, unmindful of the threatening\\naspect of the sky, until we reached an expansion of the\\nriver about three miles below Winona, when, sud-\\ndenly, the wind shifted to the westward and swept\\nacross the stream with great violence. In less than\\nfive minutes we found ourselves at the mercy of a tur-\\nbulent sea the surface covered with white caps, and\\nour frail barks dashing hither and thither, quite be-\\nyond the control of the paddles; now riding on the\\ntopmost wave, and again sinking in the troughs which\\nwere seen on every hand.\\nScott having retired from the expedition at Winona,\\nmy brother took his place as pilot and was now with\\nDie in the Alice. Naturally possessed of an excitable", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "SAINT PAUL TO LA CROSSE. 219\\ntemperament and being only an amateur canoeist, like\\nmyself, his assistance was of little avail on this occa-\\nsion. The canoes were soon filled with water and\\nnothing but the light and buoyant material of which\\nthey were constructed prevented their sinking. Like\\nRichard III., we would have been glad to exchange\\nour kingdom not for a horse but for the air-tight\\ncompartments of our canoes which had been cast aside\\nat Aitkin a? an unnecessary encumbrance.\\nIn an attempt to reach the western bank we were\\ncaught by wind and wave and driven to the opposite\\nor lee shore, where we were beset with snags, sawyers\\nand driftwood, thus making a landing impracticable.\\nA few moments later the wind subsided, the water\\nagain became calm, and our first and only squall on\\nthe Mississippi was numbered among the things of the\\npast.\\nWe disembarked at Trempealeau a little before sun-\\nset, and were pleasantly domiciled at the Melchior\\nHouse. After tea we were most agreeably entertained\\nin the parlors of the hotel by the family and friends of\\nour hostess. George and Paine were especially zealous\\nin their attentions to the young ladies and, notwith-\\nstanding the dilapidated appearance of Trempealeau,\\nvoted it among the most delightful places on th\u00c2\u00ab\\nUpper Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER Xyill.\\nTHREE DAYS AT LACROSSE.\\nTVip from Trempealeau La Crosse and Surrcnindings.\\nREAKFAST over at Trempealeau, we took\\na hurried walk through its rickety streets\\nand glanced at the relics of its former\\nprosperity. Paine suggested that it would\\nmake an appropriate finis to a volume of\\nhich Minneiska might fittingly form the preface.\\nResumed our journey at ten o clock after ex-\\nchanging adieux with the Melchiors, who had\\n?ome down to the landing to witness the launch of our\\ncanoes and to leave with us their best wishes for a safe\\nand pleasant voyage to the Gulf\\nNothing could be more delightful than our trip\\nfrom Trempealeau to La Crosse. A clear sky, a genial\\natmosphere, and a strong current, made navigation a\\npleasure rather than a burden, as had been the case on\\nmany preceding days. Everything now appeared\\ndifferent. Even the face of nature seemed changed.\\nIn place of the majestic bluffs, the banks here sloped\\ngradually down to the water s edge, covered with va-\\nrious trees enriched by the variegated hues of autumn.\\n(220)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT LA CROSSE. 221\\nSo pleasantly had the time passed that it was with\\nsomething of surprise we discerned at one o clock\\nthe church spires of La Crosse. Half an hour later our\\ncanoes touched the boat-house landing and we were\\nsoon registered and assigned to rooms at the Commer-\\ncial Hotel.\\nAmong the first to greet us at the Commercial was\\nMr. Pearce Giles, of Philadelphia, an old acquaintance\\nand friend, who had assisted in the organization of my\\nexpedition at Saint Paul, before starting for the head\\nwaters of the Mississippi, and who was now sojourning\\nfor a few days at La Crosse.\\nThe name of this ambitious young city is said to be\\nderived from the invigorating game of La Crosse,\\nthe favorite sport of the Indians on the level prairie\\nupon which the city now stands. To indulge in their\\nathletic matches, it is recorded that they assembled\\nhere in large numbers annually the plain being con-\\nveniently adapted for the purpose\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and the first white\\nsettler, Nathan Myrick, became so enthusiastic an ad-\\nmirer of the exciting game, that he named the spot on\\nwhich his solitary cabin was built. La Crosse, and\\nhence the name of the Indian sport is perpetuated in\\nthat of the city.\\nLa Crosse claims, and with good grace, to be the\\nsecond city in commercial and manufacturing impor-\\ntance in the State of Wisconsin Milwaukee, of course,\\nranking first. The prairie land on which it is built is\\nseven miles in length by two and a half in breadth, on\\nthe east bank of the Mississippi River. The distance\\nbelow Saint Paul is one hundred and ninety -seven miles.\\nBy railway. La Crosse is only one hundred and twenty-\\nnine miles from the latter city, and one hundred and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "222 DOnW THE GREAT RIVER,\\nninety-six from Milwaukee. The Black and La\\nCrosse rivers fall into the Mississippi at this point,\\nthe former a most important lumbering stream. The\\ngrowth and development of La Crosse, in a very few\\nyears, are in truth no less amazing than creditable to\\nits enterprising pioneers and citizens. The first settler.\\nMy rick, landed here in November, 1841, less tlian fifty\\nyears ago, with a boat-load of goods and notions from\\nPrairie du Chien, and his laudable enterprise was to\\ntrade the contents of his boat with the red men for\\ntheir furs. In the course of ten years My rick s In-\\ndian trading-post had invited other settlers to it, and it\\nbecame an incorporated town. In five years more,\\n1856, the town had attained sufficient size and impor-\\ntance to be made a city. To-day it has a population\\nof over twenty thousand of as live, go-ahead citizens as\\nare to be found in the valley of the Great River. The\\ngeographical location of this city is doubtless one of the\\nsecrets of its rapid progress and present flourishing con-\\ndition. The products of one of the finest agricultural\\nstates in the Union, together with the vast supplies\\ncoming in from Minnesota and Northern Iowa, give\\nto La Crosse immense advantages, occupying as it does,\\na commanding position on the river for attracting com-\\nmercial relations by virtue of its great facilities of\\ntransportation. Besides numerous lines of railway\\ncentring here, the city has access to that grand high-\\nway, the Mississippi and its tributaries, embracing\\nover sixteen thousand miles of navigable rivers. A\\nstretch of over two thousand miles of water-way from\\nSaint Anthony s Falls to the Gulf of Mexico, affords\\nthe cheapest kind of transportation, of the benefits of\\nwhich La Crosse avails itself to a very large extent,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT LA CROSSE. 223\\nand hence, mainly, its growth in population and in\\nwealth.\\nThe commerce and manufactures of a city depend\\nlargely upon the resources of the State in which it is\\nsituated. Wisconsin is one of the richest agricultural\\nstates in America. It is larger than the states of New\\nYork, Connecticut and Rhode Island combined, and\\nin fertility of soil surpasses them. A considerable\\npercentage of the wheat crop of the United States is\\ngrown in this province. Its immense cornfields, com-\\nprising several million acres, are another source of\\nwealth. The hay-producing area is about twice as\\nlarge as the State of Iowa, and timber of the most\\nvaluable manufacturing descriptions is plentiful in the\\nnorthern part of the State. Twenty million pounds of\\nbutter and fifteen million pounds of cheese are annually\\nmanufactured in Wisconsin, much of which is shipped\\nto eastern markets and from them reshipped to the\\nmarkets of the civilized world. The soil and climate\\nof this State are especially adapted to the growth of\\npotatoes, one of the most profitable crops raised in the\\ncountry. The growth of flax is another leading in-\\ndustry of the State of Wisconsin, the yield being over\\ntwenty million pounds a year. Thus, in agricultural\\nresources the Badger State possesses every advan-\\ntage necessary for developing great commercial and\\nmanufacturing cities, and the favorable position of\\nLa Crosse eminently fits it for reaping the full bene-\\nfit of the conditions provided by generous Nature.\\nLa Crosse is a port of entry and ranks third on the\\nMississippi River, being exceeded in the number\\nof vessels enrolled only by New Orleans and Saint\\nLouis. The wholesale trade of La Crosse is in a\\n15", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "224 DOWN THE GRuAT RIVER.\\nflourishing condition and includes large receipts and\\nshipments of grain and immense supplies of lumber.\\nHardware, boots and shoes, clothing, furniture and\\nother necessaries of life are now also staples of the\\nwholesale trade. In fact, from all we could learn\\nfrom inquiry on the spot, the commerce of La Crosse is\\nrapidly growing under the skilful management of its\\nenterprising merchants, its annual transactions reach-\\ning about five million dollars. The retail trade is in a\\nno less satisfactory condition, and the growth of this\\ncity in population and wealth is a subject of remark\\nby all occasional visitors.\\nThe manufactures of La Crosse are pointed to with\\njustifiable pride by its citizens and promise great\\nthings in the near future. The wool manufactories\\nare thirteen in number and of an extensive character.\\nIron manufactories, foundries and machine-shops jre\\nnumerous, and the out-put of this class of industries is\\nof the most varied description. Engines and boilers\\nof every size are built here, and architectural iron prod-\\nucts and stoves of all kinds are produced in great\\nabundance, thus illustrating the genius, skill and\\nenterprise embarked in the iron business in this busy\\ncity. The forests of Michigan, Wisconsin and Minne-\\nsota are practically inexhaustible, and it is claimed that\\nno city in the Northwest is more advantageously\\nsituated in regard to lumber resources than La Crosse.\\nIts position is such as to enable it to draw upon any\\nsource of supply through the far-reaching Mississippi\\nKiver and its tributaries. The mills of La Crosse\\nhave a combined capacity of two hundred million feet,\\nand consume, distribute and export not less than five\\nhundred million feet of lumber annually. The aggre-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT LA CROSSE. 225\\nga^ wealth contributed to the city by lumber alone\\namounts to many millions of dollars per year.\\nThe rapid development of the Northwest has largely\\nincreased the growth and importance of La Crosse\\nwithin the past few years, and has assured its future\\nas a commercial and manufacturing centre. It has\\nbecome the base of supply for an extensive range of\\nterritory in the matter of lumber, and in everything\\nthat contributes to the growth of a city is annually\\nmaking gains. It will afford some idea of the dimen-\\nsions of the city to say that it has about thirty miles\\nof graded streets, and^forty-five miles of sidewalks.\\nThe fire department and the police force rank at a\\nhigh standard of efficiency. Electric light for the\\nstreets and stores is furnished by the Brush Electric\\nLight Company, which has erected four towers, each\\none hundred and fifty feet high, and nine masts, and\\nthe streets at night are consequently well illuminated.\\nThe public schools are eleven in number in addition\\nto the High School, erected in 1878, at a cost of twenty-\\nsix thousand dollars. Two English, one Gertnan and\\ntwo Norwegian newspapers keep the citizens posted\\nin State and national politics and the general news of\\nthe locality. Twenty-five churches administer to the\\nreligious requirements of the various denominations\\nand nationalities, some of them iiandsome specimens\\nof church architecture. The Public Library contains\\nabout eight thousand volumes adapted to the mixed\\npopulation. La Crosse, in shor^, is a rapidly improv-\\ning city, and we think is destined to become in a few\\nyears prominent in population and wealth, and an\\nimportant factor in the commerce and manufactures of\\nthe Nation.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX.\\nLA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE.\\nliftS -ftftf) ?I)aa.\\nVictory House,\\nVictory WisconsiUf\\nSeptember 14, 1881.\\nHILE at La Crosse it was decided that\\nour little party should be reduced to a\\nmore economical basis, inasmuch as there\\nwas little of an exploratory character on\\nthe Lower Mississippi, and since the duties\\ndevolving upon voyageurs in a wild country\\ncould now be readily dispensed with. Acting\\nupon this decision, Paine rather reluctantly sur-\\nrendered his commission as captain of the Itascw^ and\\njoined me in the Alice. The city press having an-\\nnounced the hour of our departure, many citizens\\nhad assembled at the landing to witness the launch,\\nwhich was made at eight o clock, my friend, Pearce\\nGiles, giving us the send-off.\\nIt was proposed, on setting out in the morning, to\\nmake De Soto the evening destination, but a heavy\\nthunder-storm, which had been gathering throughout\\nthe afternoon, burst at five o clock and drove us ashore\\nThis canoe was subsequently ordered to Saint Louis and pre-\\nsented to the Missouri Historical Society.\\n(226)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE. 227\\nat Victory. This remnant of by -gone days might very\\nappropriately be classed with the Alma, Minneiska,\\nTrempealeau series, which, but for the circumstance\\nthat it stands upon the banks of the Father of Waters,\\nwould be a poor Victory indeed. One of the\\nshining lights of this place, happening to overhear a\\nconversation between Paine and myself, concerning\\nthe town of De Soto, situated on the river five miles\\nbelow, ventured to inquire if in our opinion the De\\nSota after whom the town was called, was anv\\nrelation of Minnie Sota, the girl after whom he\\nunderstood the adjoining State was named\\nNothing of an unusual character in the scenery or of\\nespecial interest as to incident was noted in the journey\\nfrom La Crosse to Victory. A halt was made at one\\no clock for dinner, which we had at a farm-house on\\nthe right bank, near the boundary line between Min-\\nnesota and Iowa. This was our last meal in the for-\\nmer State.\\nTremont House.\\nPrairie du Chien, Wisconsin,\\nSeptember Fifteenth.\\nOn retiring to our rooms the previous evening, it\\nwas the intention to get into our canoes at seven\\no clock in the morning, but we were detained at Victory\\nby rain until after eight, when, taking advanta2:e of\\na lull in the storm, we pushed off, finding a brisk\\ncurrent, wind down stream and everything favorable\\nuntil we reached Lansing, when more rain fell, and\\ncontinued to fall throughout the day. Stopped\\nat a farm-house on the Iowa side for dinner, our", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "228 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nfirst meal in the Prairie State. Made short halts at\\nDe Soto, Lansing, and Harpers.\\nWind, rain, a swollen stream and approaching\\ndarkness rendered our landing at Prairie du Chien\\nboth difficult and dano;erous. We were cautioned bv\\npersons on the shore not to attempt to pass under the\\nlow pontoon-like railway bridge which crosses the\\nriver at this point, but the warning came too late, as\\nthe brisk current and suction of the bridge trellis-work\\nhad placed the canoe beyond our control, and we\\nwere unable to do more than guide it through the\\nnetwork of huge posts which constitute its foundation\\nand support. We succeeded ultimately in getting out\\nof the trap in which we temporarily found ourselves,\\nmuch to our own relief and the apparent gratification of\\nthe anxious spectators on the shore.\\nOn the seventeenth of June, 1673, Marquette and\\nJoliet, the former a Jesuit missionary, reached the junc-\\ntion of the Wisconsin with the Mississippi, a little above\\nwhich,Prairie du Chien stands to-day. Seven years later,\\nin 1680, Father Hennepin and M. Dugay explored the\\nMississippi from the mouth of the Illinois northward,\\nand on ascending and descending the river passed\\nthe site of the present town. Hennepin claimed at\\nthis time to have reached the head-waters of the Missis-\\nsippi, and also to have explored it to its mouth, but\\nhis narrative bears evidence of great exaggeration, and\\nprocured for him, with the French, the title of the\\ngreat falsifier. Yet his achievement was a splendid\\none, with which he might well have been satisfied.\\nHe passed twice the entire distance between the Falls\\nof Saint Anthony and the mouth of the Arkansas, in\\nall nearly three thousand miles, which voyage having", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE. 229\\nbeen accomplished in a canoe on aa unknown and\\ntreacherous river, flowing through an unexplored wil-\\nderness, was truly something to be proud of.\\nThere is a tolerably well authenticated tradition that\\nJesuit missionaries had visited the country during the\\ntwenty years previous to Marquette s expedition, and\\nhad established a number of missions among the\\nIndians of the Mississippi Valley. At an early day a\\nJesuit mission was established on the present site of\\nPrairie du Chien, and later it became a French trad-\\ning-post. But Prairie du Chien and the surrounding\\ncountry have an unwritten history extending back into\\nthe remote past, only a few traces of which still\\nremain. Before the invasion of the white race it was\\nthe home of the Kickapoos and other tribes of Indians.\\nGoing back still farther into the dim past, the unknown\\nrace designated as Mound-Builders seem to have made\\nthis a favorite locality. In Crawford County, more\\nthan in any other part of Wisconsin, are found traces of\\ntheir work. The antiquity of these mounds is un-\\ndoubtedly remote, for frequently what is known as the\\nvirgin forest is found growing upon them.\\nThe mounds found in Crawford County are of vari-\\nous forms and sizes. One of the largest and highest\\nexisted at Prairie du Chien, and was leveled in order to\\nfurnish a site for Fort Crawford. It was about twenty\\nfeet in height, with a base of two hundred feet. An-\\nother mound of similar form and dimensions stood\\nwithin the old fort of which Crawford was the successor.\\nThe circular form is the most common of these tumuli,\\nthough there are many of different shapes. Some are\\nbuilt like walls or breastworks, with open spaces like\\ngates. Others take the form of a serpent; still others", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "230 DOWN THE GREAT BIVEB.\\nthat of a bird or beast while some few mounds resem-\\nble a man lying on his face. These latter are from\\nthree to four feet high. On the shores of the Missis-\\nsippi and Wisconsin, on the beach lands and highest\\npeaks of the bluffs, these mounds are, or rather were,\\nvery numerous, and easily discernible from the river.\\nSome of the mounds of Prairie du Chien present a\\ndifferent soil from that on which they are built, none\\nlike it having been discovered within several miles,\\nthus indicating that the soil must have been brought\\nfrom a considerable distance. In no instance is there\\nthe appearance of the earth of which they are com-\\nposed having been dug from the side of, or even near\\nthem. Sometimes the spot on which the mound\\nstands has a natural elevation. One such, on the\\nsouth-west angle of Prairie du Chien, is itself about\\nten feet high, while the hillock which it occupies\\ngives it the appearance of being at least twice that\\nheight. From the top of this mound an extensive\\nview may be obtained of the low bottom-lands and\\nlakes which lie between the channels of the Wisconsin\\nand Mississippi rivers, giving it the appearance of\\nhaving been a watch-tower. It is scarcely probable,\\nhowever, that they were all military defences. The\\nsupposition is more plausible that many of them were\\nreligious symbols, the mounds serving, perhaps, as\\naltars. There is no positive evidence that they Svere\\nbuilt as tombs for the dead; for, though human re-\\nmains have been found in some of them, these remains\\nmay have been deposited at later periods, and others\\nhave not contained any.\\nBut the mounds are fast disappearing before the\\nmarch of civilization. A utilitarian age and people", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE, 231\\nare demolishing tlieni with the plow, the pick and the\\nspade, and already a majority have disappeared. The\\nantiquarian of the future will sigh in vain for these\\nsole relics of an unknown and a mysterious people.\\nHowever, in some few instances, they are being pre-\\nserved with that care to which their antiquity entitles\\nthem.\\nPrairie du Chien, the county-seat of Crawford\\nCounty, is situated on the eastern bank of the Missis-\\nsippi, on a level plain or prairie about nine miles long\\nand between one and two miles wide. This prairie\\nis bounded on the east by high, rocky bluffs, with\\nscattered clumps of trees, while its western border is\\nwashed by the Mississippi. Its name was derived\\nfrom that of an Indian chief who once resided there,\\nknown as Le Chien, or The Dog hence Prairie du\\nChien, or The Dog Prairie. It was one of tlie oldest\\nof the French trading-posts, but the first permanent\\nsettlement was located there in 1783. Gautier de\\nVorville, Michael Brisbois, and Captain Fisher were\\namong the traders late in the last and early in the\\npresent century, and all of them have left descendants.\\nFisher was of Scotch origin, and carried on an exten-\\nsive trade with the Indians. In 1815 he emigrated to\\nmore remote regions on the Red Piver of the North,\\nbut died in Prairie du Chien in 1827.\\nIn 1814, the British sent a party of Indians, com-\\nposed of Sioux, Menomonies, and Winnebagos, under\\nthe command of Lieutenant-Colonel William McKay,\\nto capture Prairie du Chien from the Americans.\\nAfter a four days siege the fort surrendered, and tlie\\nreport of a great victory was carried by Captain\\nRolette to Mackinaw. Large numbers thronged the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "232 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nshores and inquired of tlie captain the news. A\\ngreat battle a sanguinary contest/^ responded Rolette,\\nwith an air of great solemnity and importance. How\\nmany were killed? None. What a bloody\\ncontest vociferated the crowd, as they escorted the\\nhero from the boat to the garrison. The following year,\\nat the conclusion of peace, the post was evacuated.\\nCrawford County was established in 1818, while the\\ncountry was still embraced in the territory of Michigan.\\nAt that early period it extended from the Wisconsin\\nRiver on the south to the Buffalo River on the north,\\ncomprising an area now divided into ten or more\\ncounties.\\nLike many of its neighbors up and down the river,\\nPrairie du Chien had great expectations in its youth.\\nIt was confident of becoming the chief town of the\\nMississippi. It is situated five hundred and forty miles\\nnorth of Saint Louis, in the midst of a productive agri-\\ncultural and mineral region. But though one or more\\nrailroads touch it, the great through-lines of the con-\\ntinent passed it by and for that, and other reasons,\\nmore or less difficult of explanation, but which act as a\\nsort of Providence in shaping the ends of rough-\\nhewn cities, it remains scarcely more than a town, hav-\\ning but about three thousand inhabitants. It is,\\nhowever, an important local shipping-post, and has a\\nnumber of manufactories. Saint John s College and\\nSaint Mary s Female Institute are located here, under\\ncontrol of the Catholic Church.\\nJust above Prairie du Chien is the site of Fort\\nCrawford, near the town of Saint Fiolle, which in 1846\\nwas the larger of the two, but which has now altogether\\ndisappeared from the map. Prairie du Chien is a pretty", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE. 233\\ntown, being well built, with wide streets and an\\nabundance of shade and there is an air of thrift and\\nenterprise about its inhabitants which impress the\\nstranger. As in most other towns of the Upper Missis-\\nsippi, its people are made up largely of New Eng-\\nlanders and New Yorkers and wherever they are\\nfound, prosperity is sure to follow in their track.\\nThus, though Prairie du Chien will probably never\\nbecome a large city, it will hold its own among the\\nneighboring towns and cities up and down the river,\\nand obtain a due share of the influx of immigration\\ninto this section of the country.\\nJtft2-0n)entl) IDaj).\\nJefferson Hotel,\\nGuttenb er g, Iowa,\\nSept. Sixteenth.\\nLecture appointments at Davenport and other points\\nbelow Dubuque made it imperative that we should\\nlaunch our canoe at a seasonable hour in the morning,\\nthough much against inclination, for the storm which\\nopened the day before was still in progress. Halted\\na few moments at McGregor, and took dinner at the\\nMississippi House, Clayton, both of which towns are\\nin Iowa. A glance through their streets reminded us\\nvery forcibly of the waning glory of Minneiska,\\nTrempealeau and Victory.\\nFinding the wind from the westward we kept close\\nto the Iowa shore all day. Reached Guttenberg at\\nfive o clock and housed our canoe in the Diamond Jo\\nfreight-house. Our clothing was again thoroughly\\nsoaked and no changes at hand.\\nGuttenberg, the county -seat of Clayton County,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "234 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nIowa, is twenty-six miles below Prairie du Chien, and\\ntwo hundred and eighty-one south of Saint Paul. It\\nis the largest town in the county and the river-\\nlanding for an extensive section of country. It has\\na population of about fifteen hundred nearly all\\nGermans.\\nThe traveler who seeks to penetrate the region west\\nof Guttenberg will first encounter nature in its rough\\nand primitive majesty. He ascends a gigantic bluff,\\nstep by step, until he attains a mountain elevation.\\nThen, at his feet, he beholds the Mississippi, dotted\\nwith lovely islands and sparkling in the sunlight as it\\nrolls its flood of waters toward the sea. Before him\\nspreads the forest as it appeared a hundred years ago,\\nbeautiful in its grandeur. He journeys through it, and\\nhis eyes are greeted by smiling farms as he looks west-\\nward from the hill-tops. The country grows less\\nrugged as he advances, until, five miles from Gutten-\\nberg, he enters a rolling prairie, extending far and\\nwide on either hand, to within three miles of Elkader.\\nThis prairie is one of the largest in the State, and is\\nbroken into every variety of hill and dale. It is\\ncovered with farms, most of them under the very\\nhighest state of cultivation.\\nlifta-eigl)!!) SDag.\\nPacific House,\\nDubuque, Iowa,\\nSept. Seventeenth.\\nWe paddled away from Guttenberg at eight o clock\\nin the morning. Weather still unsettled and in keep-\\ning with that which followed the launching of our\\ncanoes at Saint Paul, with the exception of two or", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO JJuBUQUE. 235\\nthree days. We learned from river-men that these\\nSeptember rains are a well-known characteristic of\\nthe Upper Mississippi, and are looked for annually.\\nSeveral attempts were made to arrange for dinner\\nbetween twelve and one o clock at farm-houses on the\\nIowa side, but the stupid foreigners whom we\\nencountered declined to accommodate, seeming to\\nregard us with suspicion. Our perseverance was ulti-\\nmately rewarded with an excellent dinner at Specht s\\nFerry, thirty miles belo^v Gutteuberg.\\nThe afternoon was the finest we had chronicled in\\nmany days and afforded us a splendid opportunity to\\nstudy scenery and other objects of interest in our line\\nof march.\\nThe geologist, mineralogist or artist will find in the\\ntour from Prairie du Chien to Dubuque a most pro-\\nductive field for research, and one possessing more\\nbeauty of scenery and grandeur than any other sec-\\ntion of the Mississippi below Winona. His attention\\nwill be arrested by the peculiar outline of hills that\\nlimit the vision on either side of the river, and the\\nperpendicular walls of rock that rise from the grassy\\nslope or green copsewood in massive cliffs, which\\nterrace the heights as with continuous natural battle-\\nments. This scenery not only characterizes the banks\\nof the Mississippi, but many of its Iowa and Wisconsin\\ntributaries. At the base of the cliffs we often noted\\ncool, clear, and copious springs, which not un frequently\\ngive rise to small streams containing an abundance of\\ndelicious trout. The sportsman will find the rivers of\\nthis region well stocked with pike, carp, bass, cat-fish,\\npickerel and sun-fish, while the prairies abound in\\ngrouse, partridges and pheasants.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "236 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nAlong the banks of the Mississippi the surface is\\nbroken and too uneven for farming purposes, but\\naffords excellent pasturage, while from the valleys and\\nbottoms are gathered hay and grain for winter fodder,\\nleaving little to be desired by the shei)herd and stock-\\nraiser. Further back from the river on the Iowa side\\nare found undulating prairies, interspersed with open\\ngroves of timber, watered with pebbly or rock-bedded\\nstreams, pure and transparent; hills of moderate eleva-\\ntion and gentle slope, with here and there small lakes\\nand ponds, some skirted with timber, and others sur-\\nrounded by the greensward of the open prairie.\\nLess than forty years have elapsed since this section\\nwas in full possession of the Winnebago Indians. How\\nchanged the scene Their villages, their hunting-\\ngrounds and the unbroken forests have disappeared.\\nThe palefaces came among them, and the axe of the\\nwoodman broke the solitude of ages and warned them\\nof an impending fate. No longer shall these groves\\nand plains be the hunting-ground of the red man no\\nlonger the deep ravines serve as lurking-places for\\nthe wily foe, nor the bluif-side as a battle-field between\\ncontending tribes. No longer\\nWith tawny limb,\\nAnd belt and beads in sunlight glistening,\\nDoes the savage urge his skiff like\\nA wild bird on the wing.\\nTheir struggle against the onward march of civiliza-\\ntion was in vain, and\\nWhere prowled the wolf and where the hunter roved,\\nFaith raised her altars to the God she loved.\\nOur journey was uninterrupted until about four", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "II I lu illMllMlrtlll! |!i lli:ilhlll!ill|i l:l llil!l!illlOlEi:i!;i!!ili:i 111 :JlfliilillllllillilliMI|iiillliiMllillll", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "LA CUOSSL TO DUBUQUE. 239\\nj^clock, when we ran into the log-boom of a saw-mill\\njust above Dubuque. A long pocket had been\\nconstructed for the reception of logs, and into this we\\nslipped before realizing that, like all well-ordered\\npockets, there was but one way out of it. We had, in\\nbrief, after discovering our dilemma, indulged the hope\\nthat as, in a few parallel cases still preserved in memory,\\nthere might be a hole in this rather unwelcome Missis-\\nsippi saw-mill-log-boom pocket, and so glided down\\ntowards the mill. We recalled our Winona adventure,\\nbut that was a squall, while this affair was certainly a\\nboom^ and if there is anything in a name, our present\\nunfavorable lookout was likely to result to our advan-\\ntage. Proximity to the inevitable saw-mill finally\\nbrought our musings to an end, and our canoe to a\\nstandstill, for we had run into a nest of two or three\\nthousand logs, and must either retreat by the route we\\nhad entered or lift the canoe over the boom, by no\\nmeans an easy matter, considering that there was noth-\\ning but a narrow pole to stand on while we were\\nmaking the transfer, and that floating on the surface\\nof the water. Running the canoe alongside the boom,\\nPaine stepped out upon the latter, and balancing him-\\nself with his double paddle, gave me a hand, and in a\\nmoment more I was beside him. We then hoisted the\\ncanoe over and launched it on the other side. It is per-\\nhaps needless to add that we resolved to give saw-\\nmills and their booms a wide berth in future.\\nThe citizens of Dubuque claim for their city the\\ndistinctive title of Metropolis of Iowa. In what\\nmeasure the claim is justified we must leave to the\\nother enterprising and flourishing cities of this State\\nto determine.\\n16", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "240 nOWJ^ THE GEE AT RIVEli.\\nUp to the year 1803, the French owned an immense\\nregion west of the Mississippi, which in that year\\nbecame ])art of the pnblic domain of the United States\\nby i)urchase. This region had previously belonged to\\nSpain, and during the tenure of the Spaniards, namely\\nin 1778, a young Canadian trader, named Julien\\nDubuque, obtained the privilege of working the lead\\nmines which are situated within the limits of the\\npresent city. This privilege was obtained from the\\nIndians, and in 1806, Dubuque and his companions\\napplied to the United States Government to have their\\nclaim established as a Spanish grant, on the ground\\nthat the governor of Louisiana had confirmed, in\\n1796, the Indian permission given eight years before.\\nIn 1810, Dubuque died but his heirs-at-law con-\\ntinued to press their claim, and the Dubuque claim\\ncase was legislated upon in Congress and litigated in\\nthe courts for nearly fifty years, until, in 1853, it was\\nfinally settled adversely to the claimants.\\nIn the year 1832, the Black Hawk War was closed,\\nand a treaty extinguished the title of the Indians to\\nthe lands which now form the eastern part of the State\\nof Iowa. A settlement was soon made by a few\\nAmerican immigrants and their families others shortly\\nfollowed, and Dubuque became in two years a busy\\nmining village, having received its name by vote at a\\npublic meeting of the settlers.\\nIowa became a Territory in 1838, Dubuque having\\nbeen incorporated as a village in the previous year. In\\n1840 the population of the village was less than one\\nthousand. The first newspaper published in the Ter-\\nritory was started in 1836, under the title of The\\nDubuque Visitor. In 1840 a movement was made to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE. 24X\\nincorporate Dubuque as a city, and in the spring of\\n1841 this was effected by the election of a mayor and\\naldermen to manage the city affairs.\\nThe lead-mining operations were prosperous, and\\nthe foundation of a flourishing city had been laid by\\nthis industry. In December, 1847, Iowa became a\\nState, and the population of Dubuque had now increased\\nto over three thousand. The city had become an im-\\nportant receiving point, but Galena was still its suc-\\ncessful rival for the up-river commerce. It required\\nanother decade to secure the success which has been\\nachieved by Dubuque.\\nThe emigration from the Eastern States to Iowa in\\n1850, and for several years afterward, largely added\\nto the population of this city. Improvement of the\\nstreets and business blocks followed, with large school-\\nbuildings for the accommodation of six hundred pupils\\neach; and, during the five years preceding 1856,\\nDubuque made more progress than it had done in the\\nprevious fifteen years. During this latter year the\\npopulation had grown to nearly sixteen thousand. In\\n1857 and 1858 the city met with some reverses owing-\\nto the general financial revulsion; but in 1859 busi-\\nness revived, immigration from the East was resumed,\\nand the business men of Dubuque commenced earnest\\nwork for the welfare of their promising city. Fine\\nblocks of buildings and commodious public halls were\\nerected, and the General Government began the con-\\nstruction of the Custom House and Post-Office. From\\n1860 to 1870, the whole country was convulsed by the\\nCivil War and its results. Although far removed\\nfrom the scenes of military conflicts, Dubuque City and\\nCounty sent three companies of volunteers to battle", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "242 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nagainst rebellion, besides many who enlisted in the\\nregular army. Within a year after the close of the\\nwar, the city grew more rapidly; trade, manufactures\\nand public improvements increased, and more houses,\\nschools and churches were built.\\nIn 1870 the population of Dubuque had increased\\nto over eighteen thousand. A street railway was added\\nto the facilities for passenger transit; and steady\\nprogress made it all that pertains to a healthy munici-\\npal growth. Among the manufectures of this thriv-\\ning city are those of steam-engines, boilers, threshing-\\nmachines, casting and the work of iron-foundries and\\nmachine-shops, coppersmith work, tobacco, window-\\nshades, churns, fanning-mills, trunks, soap, flour,\\nwagons and carriages, furniture, planing-mill work,\\ncooperage, brick, vinegar and many others. The trad\u00c2\u00a9\\nin lumber affords a striking contrast. In 1834 a\\nsmall raft of pine boards, the first that ever descended\\nthe Upper Mississippi, furnished the material for a\\nframe building used as a boarding-house in Dubuque.\\nIn 1870 fifty million feet of pine lumber were sold\\nfrom fifteen Dubuque lumber-yards, and the trade has\\nvery considerably increased since that date.\\nThe first school in Iowa was opened in Dubuque in\\n1833. At present there are in the city a dozen fine\\nbuildings, with about eighty well-qualified teachers and\\nover three thousand pupils to mark the educational\\nprogress of its citizens. The lead mines of Juliea\\nDubuque within the corporation limits and surround-\\ning them, have been, and are still, an important ele-\\nment of prosperity. The lead district of Dubuque\\nCounty comprises over a hundred square miles, but\\nthe larger number of the mines are worked within the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "LA CROSSE TO DUBUQUE. 243\\ncity, or within a mile or two of it. Many of the valu-\\nable lodes near Dubuque have been worked beneath\\ngardens, streets, roads and cultivated fields. The\\nproduct of the mines has averaged in value about three\\nhundred thousand dollars annually, and they are still\\nas productive as they were nearly fifty years ago.\\nThe Methodists, in 1834, were the first religious\\ndenomination established in Dubuque. The Catholics\\nwere the next, in 1835; and by the year 1840, the\\nPresbyterians, Congregational ists. Episcopalians and\\nBaptists liad organized churches.\\nNo city of the Union of equal population has in our\\nopinion more reason to be proud of its position, char-\\nacter and reputation, than Dubuque, in developing all\\nthe elements of progress, placed by nature at its dis-\\nposal. From its fortunate geographical position, nearly\\nmidway between Saint Louis and Saint Paul, it bids\\nfair to justify its claim to be the Metropolis of Iowa.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX.\\nDUBUQUE TO DAVENPORT.\\nItfts-nmtl) JDaa.\\nBower House,\\nBellevue, lowUf\\nSeptember 18, 1881.\\nEMAINED at Dubuque until after din-\\nner. Spent the morning in strolls through\\nand around the city. On calling for our\\ncanoe at one o clock, we found a strong\\nwind from the south, and in consequence\\nrough water was encountered throughout\\nthe afternoon.\\nOn leaving Dubuque we noticed a very pro-\\nnounced change in the scenery. The bold, rocky\\nbluifs, which had been observed at intervals all along\\nour route from the Falls of Saint Anthony, had almost\\nentirely disappeared, and in their place rolling prairies\\ncame down, in many cases to the water s edge, in\\ngradual slopes. Illinois is now on our left hand, and\\nas we reach and pass the various cities and towns that\\nserve as landmarks on the river, we begin to realize\\nthat we are making good progress toward the Gulf.\\nWe were strongly tempted to paddle over to the east\\nbank and set our feet on the soil of the Sucker\\nState, but the wind having shifted to westward we\\n(244)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "DUBUQUE TO DAVENPORT. 245\\nthoiio:lit it wise to hao; the windward shore. If more\\nfavored to-morrow we shall run over and pay our re-\\nspects.\\nReached Bellevue at half-past seven o clock and\\nregistered at the Bower House. Here, through the\\ncourtesy of our landlord, Mr. N. O. Ames, we were\\nintroduced to several very intelligent and agreeable\\ncitizens, among whom were Hon. W. O. Evans, editor\\nof the Leader^ Captain W. A. Warren and Mr. B.\\nW. Seaward. From these gentlemen we gleaned\\nconsiderable information concerning the peculiar origin\\nand early history of Bellevue. It is said to have been\\nsettled by bandits in 1836, and has a present popula-\\ntion of eighteen hundred honest, industrious and pros-\\nperous citizens.\\nIt stands on a high bank thirty-two miles below\\nDubuque, has an excellent landing and is noted for its\\nfine scenery.\\nI should do injustice to the moral standard of I iiis\\nrespectable and enterprising town, if I failed to exp/ain\\niiat its bandit pioneers, after many sanguinary strug-\\ngles with the officers of the law, were, long years ago,\\nexterminated, so that the traveler in these times, v/ho\\ncontemplates a sojourn at this delightful summer re-\\nsort, need have no fears, nor provide himself with an\\nunusual supply of ammunition, nor call on the au-\\nthorities to protect his life and property from the\\nonslaughts of marauders.\\nBellevue has two banks, one weekly paper and an\\nextensive trade by railway in grain, stock and agri-\\ncultural produce.\\nIt is a promising town, and its onward move-\\nment seems assured.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "246 DOWN THE GREAT lilVER,\\nBevebe HoiniE,\\nClin touy low Of\\nSept. Nineteenth.\\nSo agreeably had we been entertained by the suc-\\ncessors of the bandits/ that we did not re-embark\\nuntil nine o clock in the morning, and then rather re-\\nluctantly, notwithstanding our resolution of the pre-\\nvious evening to start at a much earlier hour. We\\nreached Sabula, on the west bank, thirty-three miles\\nbelow Bellevue, a few minutes after one o clock, at\\nwhich place we dined.\\nWe stepped ashore at Lyons and looked through\\nits principal streets. This city is fifty-eight miles\\nsouth-east of Dubuque, and three above Clinton, with\\nwhich it is connected by street railways. It has a\\nnational bank, two weekly papers, graded public\\nschools, a seminary, several factories and extensive\\nnurseries. Its population as given by the last census\\nis something over four thousand.\\nJust below Lyons we were met by Messrs. E. L.\\nMoses and W. F. Coan, Jr., of the Wapsipinicon\\nBoat-club, who, having been apprised through their\\ncity papers that we were on our way to Clinton, came\\nup the river to extend the hospitalities of their club.\\nThese gentlemen led the way down to their boat-\\nhouse, where we were shown the various craft in\\nwhich they delight to cut the water. Boats large and\\nsmall, and of every variety of manufacture, from the\\nrudest pattern of a dug-out, to the most delicately\\nconstructed sculls and skiffs.\\nAfter spending a half-hour with the Wapsies we", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "DUBUQUE TO DAVENPORT. 247\\nwere escorted to the Revere House and introduced to\\nthe proprietor, Mr. J. G. Cornue, to whom we were\\nindebted for many favors and much valuable infor-\\nmation concerning Clinton and vicinity.\\nClinton, the county-seat of Clinton County, is situ-\\nated on the west bank of the Mississippi, just above\\nthe mouth of the Wapsipinicon. It is eighty miles\\nbelow Dubuque, forty-two above Davenport and one\\nhundred and thirty-eight west of Chicago. It contains\\nthree banks, one daily and three weekly papers, rail-\\nroad repair-shops, foundries, sash and blind-factories,\\na paper-mill and eight saw-mills. Population about\\nten thousand. The river is crossed at this point by\\nan iron railway drawbridge, having its eastern ter-\\nminus in Fulton, a small towMi on the Illinois side.\\nWhile here, we learned of the death of President\\nGarfield, which occurred between eight and nine\\no clock in the evening. The announcement reached\\nClinton at half-past ten. I had retired, but was\\naroused by the newsboys, who were crying extras on\\nthe streets, and a few moments later the hotel clerk\\nhanded me a copy of the Clinton Herald, giving an\\naccount of the sad event at Elberon, New Jersey.\\nPrivate House,\\nMoline, Illinois,\\nSeptember Twentieth,\\nWe were up very early in the morning and, after\\nreading the details of the President s death, had\\nbreakfast; then walked down to the boat-club house,\\nwhere we found several members of the club awaiting\\nus. Was introduced to their commodore, Mr. E. M.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "248. DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nTrernan, and others. Mr. E. L. Moses, who met us\\nabove Clinton the evening before, accompanied us\\ndown the river in a sculP as far as Comanche,\\nwhere he introduced me to an acquaintance of his,\\nColonel J. H. Smith, late of the Sixteenth Iowa\\nVolunteers, who, I soon discovered, had been a fellow-\\nprisoner at Richmond during the War of the Rebel-\\nlion. We soon fell to talking over our army ex=\\nperiences, and became so much absorbed in the inci-\\ndents of our prison-days, that Paine concluded I had\\nquite forgotten that Moline was the evening objective.\\nPerhaps I had, for it is not an easy matter to break\\naway from those with whom we have shared priva-\\ntions, hardships and dangers, when we meet them but\\nonce or twice in the course of a lifetime.\\nHad dinner at Cordova, a small hamlet on the Illi-\\nnois shore, twenty-one miles below Clinton. So\\nstrong was the current during this day s journey that\\nwe covered forty-three miles between nine o clock in\\nthe morning and five in the afternoon, notwithstanding\\nmy interview with Colonel Smith, at Comanche, and\\nan hour for refreshments at Cordova.\\nThe Le Claire Rapids, ten miles above Moline, were\\nthought by many to be dangerous to navigation in\\nsmall boats; but we rather coveted the impetus which\\nthey were certain to give our staunch little caaioe,\\nwhile we felt sure that their turbulent character had\\nbeen greatly exaggerated. It is needless to add that\\nthe rapids were safely passed and that we heartily en-\\njoyed the excitement which invariably falls to the\\nlot of a voyager in a swift current with occasional\\nslight obstructions. These are the only rapids be-\\ntween Fort Snelling, Minnesota, and Keokuk, Iowa,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "DUBUQUE TO DAVENPORT. 249\\nwith the exception of the Lower Rapids at Moline,\\nwhich are a continuation of the former. The ve-\\nlocity of the Upper Rapids is sufficient to turn a mill-\\nwheel requiring considerable power, and we noticed\\none in operation on the Iowa side.\\nArriving at a convenient landing-place at Moline,\\nin sight of many evidences of an advanced civilization\\nin the shape of sundry gigantic smoke-stacks, we\\nfound ourselves in the lively little city which has\\nbeen designated, with some show of reason, the Lowell\\nof the West. Moline is exclusively a manufacturing\\ncentre. Passing along its main street, parallel to the\\nriver, we see little else than factories, some of con-\\nsiderable size, and the busy hum of machinery sa-\\nlutes our ears for more than a mile, as we walk, and\\nlook with wonder on these signs of the march of\\nwestern industry and progress. The motive power\\nproduced by a fall in the Mississippi at this point, and\\nutilized for the driving of machinery, is the source\\nof all this energy, and has made Moline one of\\nthe busiest and most flourishing places in the western\\ncountry. The National Government has of late years\\ngreatly improved this motive power for the benefit,\\nmainly, of the United States Arsenal works on the\\nisland, but no less has it contributed to the solid ad-\\nvantage of the enterprising settlers on the adjacent\\nmainland, and hence Moline, the City of Mills, has\\nattained its present importance, and, we believe, it\\nmay truly be said that no other city in the West, of\\nits size, equals it in manufacturing vigor and re-\\nsources. The great plow-factory of Messrs. Deere\\nCompany is known far and wide, while many\\nother establishments of scarcely less celebrity flourish", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "250 DOWK THE GREAT RIVER.\\nside by side on the river s bank, giving employment to\\nlarge numbers of people and creating and distributing\\nwealth over the land.\\nThe site of this enterprising city is favorable to its\\ngrowth, and ali eady it extends its arms eastward\\nalmost to Eock River, an important tributary of the\\nMississippi, distant from Moline pi oper about three\\nmiles. It must be said, however, that the useful pre-\\ndominates over the beautiful here, as in most manu-\\nfacturing centres, albeit not lacking, over the bluffs, in\\nmany beautiful spots, where extensive views of the\\nGreat River are obtained, and sites for building are\\nbeing selected. Educational and religious matters are\\nnot forgotten by this busy people. Besides several\\nexcellent schools, including a handsome and commo-\\ndious High School, the site of which overlooks the\\ncity, and is in every respect a credit to the citizens,\\nMoline has a flourishing Public Library, containing\\nmany thousand volumes of theological, historical, bio-\\ngraphical and scientific works, together with a good\\nassortment of fiction. Here are also several churches\\nof the various religious denominations and, from all\\nwe could learn, the people are generally sober, intelli-\\ngent and industrious.\\nIn population Moline is smaller than either Daven-\\nport or Rock Island City, but in manufacturing im-\\nportance it far excels them both. The source of its\\ngrowth and prosperity the water-power will doubt-\\nless continue to operate as such for generations un-\\ntold, and Moline will eventually fill the entire space\\nbetween the Mississippi and Rock River at this point.\\nSylvan Water, the poetic designation given to a por-\\ntion of the Great River lying between the city and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "AN IOWA TEIBUTARY OF THE MISSISSIPPI.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "DUBUQUE TO DAVENPORT.\\n251\\nRock-Island Arsenal, has been the scene of the an-\\nnual regatta of the Mississippi Valley Amateur\\nRowino- Association, for which it is found to be emi-\\nnently adapted. A substantial bridge uniting Moline\\nwith the arsenal crosses it, and from this a view is ob-\\ntained of the extensive government works now in\\nprogress for the permanent improvement of the water-\\npower.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI.\\nFOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT.\\nRock Island Arsenal City of Rock Island.\\nHE entire forenoon of September twenty-\\nfirst was devoted to an inspection of the\\nvaried manufactures of Moline, and in\\nthe afternoon we dropped down to Daven-\\nport. Among those who shook hands with\\nus at the landing was Colonel P. A. J. Rus-\\nsell, city editor of the Democrat, who was the first\\nto greet me here during my horseback journey from\\nocean to ocean in 1876, and who now seemed doubly\\ninterested in my canoe voyage from source to sen.\\nThe colonel remarked that he had no intention of\\nletting me intersect my old line of march without see-\\ning at least one familiar face.\\nStepping into a carriage which was in waiting at the\\nferry, we were driven to the Kimball, until recently\\nknown as the Burtis House, where I had registered\\nduring my former journey. The chief topic of con-\\nversation everywhere at this time was the death and\\napproaching funeral of President Garfield. Having\\nan engagement to lecture at Davenport on the twenty-\\nthird, it was thought advisable by many to cancel it\\nout of respect to theNation s dead while others urged\\nthat as a large number of tickets had been sold it\\n(252)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 253\\nwould be better to meet the appointment. I accord-\\ningly lectured at Library Hall, being introduced by\\nMayor Henry. I referred to the dead President be-\\nfore proceeding with my lecture, and gave my reasons\\nfor delivering it at a time when nearly all public en-\\ngagements were either cancelled or postponed.\\nThe site of Davenport and its vicinity was the\\ncamping-ground of the Indians from time immemo-\\nrial. Marquette and Joliet, the discoverers of the\\ncountry over two hundred years ago, found the tribes\\nof the Illini here. There were three villages; the\\nmain one, at which they landed, was called Pewaria,\\nwhere, it is believed, the city of Davenport now stands,\\nas it is laid down on Marquette s map on the west\\nside of the river Conception/ as he named the Mis-\\nsissippi. The beauty of its location has been oft^n\\ndescanted upon. It needs no pen of mine to describe\\nits loveliness and the rich and varied landscape that\\nsurrounds it.\\nLess than fifty years ago the first cabin was erected\\nhere by white men. The retreating footsteps of the\\nred man were still heard over the bluffs. The graves\\nof his people were still fresh on the brow of the hills,\\nbut all of this, with the play-grounds of his children,\\nhave now been covered over with the habitations of\\nthe pale face. The mighty river that once bore the\\nfrail bark of a Marquette and a Joliet has become the\\nthoroughfare of states. AVhere the light canoe of the\\nsavage once glided in safety, the scu-ti-chemon (or\\nsteamboat) of the white man now floats with majesty\\nand splendor, and this magnificent river has become\\nthe highway of a mighty nation. The Mackinaw\\ntrading-boat, with its French voyageur has left its\\n17", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "254 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nmoorings on As-sin-ne- Man-ess (Rock Island), and old\\nFort Armstrong, that had stood like a watchful sen-\\ntinel on the jutting rocks of the island for more than\\nforty years, has been burned down by sacrilegious\\nhands.\\nThe bluffs of Davenport consist of a gentle rise from\\nthe river or bottom lands; not so steep but that roads\\nare constructed up almost every part of them. The\\ngeneral elevation of these bluffs or highlands is about\\none hundred feet above the Mississippi, covered now\\nwith residences, gardens and cultivated fields to their\\nsummit. Davenport Township differs from most others\\nupon the river in the beautiful rolling prairie imme-\\ndiately back from the river, after passing the bluffs.\\nBack of the city the slope from the top of the bluff to\\nDuck Creek, covered as it is with gardens and fields,\\nis one of uncommon beauty and richness.\\nAt the close of the year 1832 there were no settle-\\nments of white men in Iowa. In this year, on the\\nfifteenth of September, General Winfield Scott nego-\\ntiated a treaty with the Indians of the Sac tribe for the\\npurchase by the United States of the territory com-\\nprising Scott County, bordering on the river. The\\ncity of Davenport was named after Colonel George\\nDavenport, the first white settler on Kock Island, on\\nthe eastern shore of the river and immediately opposite\\nthe site of Davenport, The Government had ai)pointed\\nhim Indian agent and he received a grant of land on\\nthe Island.\\nThe first person that owned land in Davenport was\\nAntoine Le Claire, the son of a Canadian French-\\nman, born in Michigan in 1797. His mother was the\\ndaughter of a Pottawatomie chief. At this time the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 255\\nTerritory of the Northwest, out of which half a dozen\\ngreat States have since been formed, was peopled\\nalmost entirely by the red man, with here and there\\none of a different race, fearless enough to brave the\\nperils of a frontier life among the dusky denizens of\\nthe wilderness. The father of Le Claire was one of\\nthese. The claim upon which the city of Davenport\\nwas laid out was purchased by Le Claire for one hun-\\ndred and fifty dollars! In 1835 Mr. Le Claire sold\\nhis claim to a company, whose object was to lay it out\\nas a town site. They chose well, as the event has\\namply established. During the first year only some\\nhalf dozen families came in, mostly from Saint Louis.\\nThe first hotel, the first store and the first saloon were\\nopened this same year. The saloon was a log shanty\\nand stood on Front street below Western avenue. The\\nDavenport Hotel, a frame building of small pre-\\ntension, erected by Messrs. Davenport and Le Claire,\\noccupied a lot on the corner of Front and Ripley\\nstreets asid the first store was the property of James\\nMackintosh, who sold to the scant population dry-\\ngoods, groceries, hardware and provisions. But, in\\naddition to the dozen families in Davenport, purchasers\\ncame from the opposite shore of the river. Lumber\\nwas at that time brought up the river from Cincinnati.\\nFlour at sixteen dollars per barrel and pork at six-\\nteen cents per pound were also brought from Cincin-\\nnati. From this first year the ferry also dates its\\norigin a flat-boat propelled by oars. This, in timCc\\ngave i)]ace to steam, and, at present, a large and com-\\nmodious steamboat is constantly employed in trans-\\nferring freight and passengers between the Iowa and\\nIllinois shores of the river, which at this point is about", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "256 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\na mile wide. The mortality of Davenport during the\\nfirst year of its existence amounted to seven, with a\\npopulation of less than one hundred souls. Stevenson\\nnow Rock Island City, on the Illinois shore, which\\nhad been laid out in 1834 possessed at this time a\\npopulation of nearly five hundred.\\nDavenport, in the beauty of its location, excels all\\nthe other cities in the State. Handsome homes dot th^\\nbluffs. River views, for residences, have been exten-\\nsively occupied by the well-to-do citizens, and the\\nscope of country brought within the range of the eye\\nfrom some of these hill-top dwellings is scarcely to be\\nexcelled for beauty by anything I have seen on the\\nriver. The drainage is of nature s own making the\\ncity being built on a declivity. There is much room\\nfor improvement in the sidewalks here. Possibly the\\ncitizens are too busy to give thought to a subject that\\nconcerns them only externally. Strangers, however,\\nnotice their defective, and in many cases dilapidated,\\ncondition, and make uncharitable remarks. The same\\napplies to the County Court House, which is, w^ithout\\nexception, the meanest I have seen in any city east\\nof the Rockies and north of Dixie. Verhum\\nYipientia suffiGit.\\nO wad some power the giftie gie us,\\nTo see oursels as itli ers see us\\nThe educational advantages are proportioned to the\\nsize of the city. Here are twelve school-buildings, in-\\neluding that of the High School, erected in 1874, at a\\ncost of sixty-five thousand dollars. The annual cost\\nof the twelve schools is about seventy thousand dol-\\nlars. Griswold College, belonging to the Protestant\\nEpiscopal diocese of Iowa, occupies a very picturesque", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 2hl\\nsite overlooking the river. The Roman Catholic\\nAcademy of the Immaculate Conception is conducted\\nby the Sisters of Charity of the B. V. M. Located\\nwithin the city boundaries, it is surrounded by beauti-\\nful grounds and appears as quiet and retired as if\\nmiles away from the hum of the restless city. The\\nbuildings are elegant and commodious, and a new ad-\\ndition, at a cost of twenty-five thousand dollars is now\\nin course of erection. This academy was opened for\\nthe education of young ladies in 1859. The churches\\nare numerous and well attended. Grace Church, the\\ncathedral of the Protestant Episcopal diocese of Iowa,\\nis a very fine, substantial edifice, erected at a cost of\\neighty thousand dollars.\\nTrinity Church has a chime of bells, awaking mem-\\nories of youth both grave and gay, and may be heard\\nat a distance of several miles. The Roman Catholic\\ndiocese of Davenport, embracing the southern half\\nof the State, has also its seat here in the residence of\\nthe bishop. Four Baptist, four Catholic, one Chris-\\ntian, two Congregational, four Episcopal, one Hebrew,\\nthree Lutheran, four Methodist, one Unitarian and\\nfour Presbyterian churches afford strong evidence of\\nprogress in the cause of religion.\\nThe Public Library on Brady street, ?s a means of\\neducation, is not to be passed over without favorable\\nmention. It was founded by the late Mrs. Clarissa\\nC. Cook, a lady of wealth and benevolence, and con-\\ntains about ten thousand volumes; but the institution\\nwhich has contributed most to the fame of Davenport,\\nis its Academy of Sciences. This embraces a most\\nvaluable collection of rare curiosities, ancient and\\nmodern relics from the mounds of Iowa and adjoin-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "258 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ning states, including many skulls and portions of the\\nskeletons of pre-historic man, and of animals of an ex-\\ntinct race. The visitor to Davenport may spend a day\\nvery profitably in this well-ordered and attractive mu-\\nseum. Mercy Hospital is under the management of\\nthe Sisters of Mercy, and was opened in 1868. It has\\ngrown to large proportions and receives and cares for\\npatients without reference to their religious denomina-\\ntion. It has the entire confidence of the citizens and\\nall testify to its judicious management and great use-\\nfulness. The Home for the Friendless, founded and\\nliberally endowed by the benevolent Mrs. Cook,\\nis a shelter for destitute females. It supplies a want\\nfound to exist, in a greater or less degree, in most\\ncities, but unfortunately supplied in few. It is to the\\npraise of Davenport that such an institution has been\\nprovided for friendless women and girls, and that\\nit is so well and carefully conducted.\\nThe growth of Davenport has been mainly since\\n1850. Surrounded by a beautiful and fertile country,\\nit affords good sanitary conditions and every facility\\nfor the development of industry of many kinds. The\\npresent population is about 25,000.\\nRock Island Arsenal lies to the north of Rock Is-\\nland City, the latter not being situated on the Island,\\nas might be supposed by the untraveled reader from it?\\nname. The Island proper has been appropriated by\\nthe United States Government since 1804, though un-\\noccupied until 1812, on the breaking out of the war\\nwith Great Britain. A fort was erected here in 1816,\\nand named Fort Armstrong, in honor of the then\\nSecretary of War. It was garrisoned by United States\\ntroops until May, 1836, when it was evacuated. In", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 259\\n1840, the Government established here an ordnance de-\\npot, but in 1845, the stores were removed to the Saint\\nLouis Arsenal. In 1862, an Act of Congress con-\\nverted the Island into an arsenal for the National\\nGovernment, and such it remains to this day. General\\nThomas J. Rodman, the inventor of the Rodman gun,\\n(v^as appointed to the commandof the Arsenal in June,\\n1865, and continued in command until his death in\\n1871. In March, 1869, Congress appropriated $500,-\\n000 for the construction of a bridge across the Missis-\\nsippi, uniting the Island with the city of Davenport, im-\\nmediately opposite. General Rodman was succeeded in\\nJune, 1871, by Colonel D. W. Flagler, of the Ordnance\\nCorps. This officer, since his appointment, has effected\\ngreat improvements on the Island, having converted it\\ninto a strong military post in fact, the strongest on\\nthe Mississippi. He has erected substantial quarters\\nfor the commander and his subordinate officers,\\nsoldiers barracks, a complete system of sewerage, a\\nbridge, connecting the Island with the city of Moline\\nroads, streets and avenues across the Island a water-\\n|)Ower wall, powder-magazine, pump-house, and has\\nintroduced the manufacture of stores for the army and\\nmachinery for the various shops in which the material\\nof war is extensively fabricated.\\nRock Island Arsenal is united with the Iowa side\\nof the river, as before stated, by a well-constructed and\\nhandsome bridge, 1,550 feet long and with the Illinois\\ni.ide by two bridges, one leading to Rock Island City\\nand the other to Moline. The one spanning the Miss-\\nissippi on the north of the Island is a most durable\\nstructure, and is said to be one of the finest in the\\nUnited States.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "260 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nWhite settlers appear to have first located in the\\nvicinity of Rock Island about the year 1828. In the\\nspring ofjiithat year there were only nine men and\\ntheir faniilies on the site of the present city of Rock\\nIsland. About this time the Indians of the Sac tribe,\\nof whom Black Hawk was the recognized chief, were\\nin the habit of leaving their villages on the Island and\\nits vicinity for several months on hunting expeditions,\\nand the white settlers took advantage of this absence\\nto move in and take posessession. This gave rise to\\nmuch discontent and hostility on the part of Black\\nHawk and his people when they returned to their\\nhomes and as the number of settlers increased, the\\nanimosity of the Indians became stronger. The com-\\nmanding officer on the Island and the Indian agent,\\nColonel George Davenport, frequently urged the In-\\ndians to give up their villages and lands and move\\nacross to the west side of the Mississippi, in accordance\\nw^ith a treaty they had entered into with the United\\nStates Government; but Black Hawk refused to go.\\nKeokuk, the chief of the Fox tribe, in compliance\\nwith the treaty, moved to the Iowa side of the river\\nand established himself there. From 1828 to 1831,\\nthe white settlers on the main land in the vicinity of\\nRock Island rapidly increased in number. The lands\\nwere surveyed and sold to the settlers by the United\\nStates Government, but Black Hawk and his party of\\nSacs, which numbered about five hundred warriors,\\nstill occupied their villages and refused to leave. The\\nsettlers frequently complained of depredations by the\\nIndians, and in the spring of 1831 Black Hawk\\nwarned the white men that they must leave. It was\\nfeared that some neighboring tribes of Indians, the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 261\\nKickapoos, Pottawatomies and Winnebagos, would\\njoin Black Hawk in an attack on the settlers. The\\nlatter sent petitions to the military authorities at Rock\\nIsland and Saint Louis and to the Governor of Illinois,\\nand in this way commenced what is known as the\\nBlack Hawk War.\\nGovernor Reynolds, of Illinois, in response to the\\nrepeated complaints of the settlers, as^serabled about\\nsixteen hundred mounted volunteers at Beardstown,\\nninety miles from Rock Island, and marched them to\\nthe Island. General Gaines, who was stationed at\\nSaint Louis, proceeded at once to Rock Island with\\nthe Sixth United States Infantry. The settlers were\\nall ordered to move to the Island, and the General sent\\nfor Black Hawk for a talk. General Gaines, the offi-\\ncers of the Sixth Regiment, the officers of the Island\\ngarrison, and the settlers, met in the Council House.\\nBlack Hawk, accompanied by about one hundred war-\\nriors in their war-paint, drew near, and when within\\nabout one hundred yards of the place of assembly\\ncommenced shouting in a very loud and intimidating\\nvoice. It was thought, from the shouting and the\\nmanner of the Indians, that there would be an at-\\ntempt made at a general massacre. A man called\\nThe Prophet, who always accompanied Black Hawk,\\ncommenced shouting in the Council House in a very\\nboisterous manner, gesticulating and speaking rapidly\\nas though he was very angry and desired to excite the\\nwarriors to an attack. General Gaines spoke to Black\\nHawk quietly of the sale of their lands to the United\\nStates Government. The Indians said the lands had\\nnever been sold. General Gaines then called for the\\nreading of the treaty, which seemed to enrage thero", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "262 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nstill more. Black Hawk exclaimed, The white peo-\\nple speak from a paper, but, striking his hand upon\\nhis breast, the Indian always speaks from the heart.\\nHe said their lands had not been sold, as the men who\\nsigned the treaty had no authority to sell, having been\\nsent to meet the Government chiefs at Saint Louis on\\nother business. And if it was sold, they got nothing\\nfor it. The General then pressed for an answer about\\nhis leaving for the territory assigned him and his people\\non the west side of the Mississippi. He replied, that\\nhe would not leave, and he would not fight, but if the\\nwhites came to drive him oflF, he would sit down in his\\nwigwam and they might do as they pleased with him\\nfor himself he would do nothing. General Gaines in-\\nterpreted this to mean that he would fight.\\nOn the evening of June nineteenth, 1831, General\\nGaines command was joined by General Reynolds\\nwith his volunteer troops near the mouth of Rock\\nRiver, and the next morning the combined forces\\nmoved upon the Indian village. They found, how-\\never, that Black Hawk and all his people had left.\\nThey had crossed the Mississippi and camped about\\ntwelve miles below Rock Island. June thirtieth,\\nBlack Hawk came to the Island with twenty-seven\\nof his warriors and signed a treaty of peace with\\nGeneral Gaines and the governor of Illinois, the latter\\nacting in behalf of the Government. In this treaty,\\nBlack Hawk pledged himself not to return to the east\\nside of the river near the Island, or to engage again\\nin hostilities with the white settlers. The Illinois\\nvolunteers were then disbanded and went home, and\\nprovisions were distributed to the Indians by General\\nGaines.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 263\\nDuring the fol lowing winter, it became evident that\\nBlack Hawk would not kee[) the treaty which he had\\nsigned only a few months before; and in the following\\nApril (1832) he crossed the Mississippi at Burlington\\nand moved up the bank of the river with about five\\nhundred warriors and his women and children, with\\nthe intention of driving out the settlers and reoccupy-\\ning his old village on the Island. He expected assist-\\nance from the Winnebagos and other Indians on\\nRock River. The news of Black Hawk s movements\\nsoon reached Saint Louis, and Colonel Atkinson left\\nthat city with the First Infantry for Rock Island.\\nLieutenant-Colonel Zachary Taylor, afterwards Presi-\\ndent of the United States, was in command, and Lieu-\\ntenant Jefferson Davis, afterwards President of the\\nConfederate States, was attached to the First Regiment,\\nand served through the campaign. Governor Rey-\\nnolds, of Illinois, assembled about two thousand volun-\\nteers at Beardstown and marched to Yellow Banks,\\nfifty miles below Rock Island. Then he moved to\\nthe mouth of Rock River, where he was joined by\\nColonel Atkinson and the regulars. The volunteers\\nwere commanded by General Whiteside and Abraham\\nLincoln, afterwards President of the United States,\\nheld the rank of captain in the command and fought\\nthroughout the campaign. The Indians had gone up\\nRock River until they were opposite Rock Island.\\nThen Black Hawk sent his women and children up\\nthe river in canoes, and he and his warriors ventured a\\nbold attempt to capture Fort Armstrong on the Island.\\nAt this time the garrison mustered less than eighty\\nfio-htina: men. Black Hawk crossed to the Island with\\nhis warriors by night, a distance of five miles through", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "264 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthe woods and over the blufiPs to the west side. A\\nviolent snow-storm prevented an attack that night,\\nand before morning Colonel Atkinson arrived with\\nthe First Infantry and probably saved the small gar-\\nrison from massacre.\\nThe Indians withdrew during the night and fol-\\nlowed their women up Rock River. Colonel Atkin-\\nson at once joined General Whiteside and his volun-\\nteers and started in pursuit. After much hard fight-\\ning in the months of May, June, July and August,\\nnearly the whole of Black Hawk s band was destroyed,\\nand Black Hawk himself, his son Seoskuk and other\\nchiefs, were captured and conveyed to Rock Island.\\nThey were afterwards taken to Washington and other\\neastern cities. The Government took much pains to\\nsecure for Black Hawk a kind reception by the Indians\\nupon his return from his eastern tour and the ac-\\ncounts of the meeting between him and the chiefs at\\nRock Island are very affecting. Black Hawk then\\nestablished himself, with a remnant of his own tribe,\\non Des Moines River, in Iowa, where he died in 1838.\\nTradition states that the Sacs and Foxes came from\\nthe vicinity of Montreal, Canada, before the year\\n1700; and that they had lived in their villages on or\\nnear Rock Island fully one hundred and fifty years.\\nTheir affection for these villages was like that of the\\nIsraelites for their city of Jerusalem. From the close\\nof the Black Hawk War, there is no record of further\\nhostilities with the Indians at Rock Island.\\nDuring the late Civil War, the Island was made\\navailable by the Government as a military prison, up-\\nwards of twelve thousand Confederate prisoners having\\nbeen confined here. Of these, one thousand nine hun-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "FO UR DA YS AT DA VENPOR T. 265\\ndred and sixty-one died during their imprisonment\\nand were buried on the Island. About four hundred\\nUnion soldiers were also buried here^ and on each re-\\ncurring Decoration Day, the graves are strewn with\\nflowers.\\nThere is little more to be said of the Island except\\nthat it rests upon a substantial foundation of rock of\\nthe limestone order and hence its name. The length\\nof the Island is two and three-quarter miles, and its\\nwidth varies from a quarter to three-quarters of a\\nmile. A very pleasant day may be passed in wander-\\ning over this island, which seems intended to become\\nthe arsenal for the entire Mississippi Valley. When\\nthe works are completed, if crowded to its full capacity,\\nit will arm, equip and supply an army of seven hun^\\ndred and fifty thousand men so it is estimated.\\nSurrounded with the paraphernalia of grim war,\\nCommandant Flagler has found time and opportunity\\nfor the cultivation of the science of ornithology, and\\nhas converted his island-fortress into an immense.\\naviary Here are to be seen, flitting about the dense\\nfoliage of the woodlands, almost every variety of\\nAmerican bird nearly all song-birds, which build their\\nnests and raise their broods on the Island unmolested.\\nIt is a singular adjunct to an arsenal and reflects credit\\non the taste and refinement of its gallant commander.\\nThe colonel wages war without quarter on the English\\nsparrow, however, which he will not allow to alight\\nand rest its little wings on his preserves on pain of\\nsummary execution by the shot-gun, without even a\\npreliminary trial by court-martial.\\nThe city of Kock Island is situated on the main-\\nland at the extremity of Rock Island Arsenal, on the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "266 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nIllinois or left bank of the river. On its eastern side\\nare some very picturesque bluffs, stretching away to\\nthe sheltered valley of the Rock River, and including\\nscenery of unrivaled beauty. Comfortable residences\\ndot the sides of these hills, amid clumps of trees and\\nminiature forests that afford shelter and shade to the\\nwell-to-do residents. Rock Island is about midway\\nbetween Saint Louis and Saint Paul, and immediately\\nopposite the more populous city of Davenport, Iowa.\\nIt is, as already stated, connected with the latter city\\nby an elegant and substantial iron bridge, owned by\\nthe Government and open to the public free of toll.\\nThe famous water-power produced by the lower rapids\\nhas contributed largely to the marvelous grov/th of\\nthis city as well as of Moline, the city of factories,\\nwithin an easy walk or horse-car ride of Rock Island\\nCity. Here is to be the terminus of the projected\\nHennepin Canal, by which it is proposed to solve the\\nproblem of cheap transportation between the Atlantic\\nOcean and the Mississippi, through the intervening\\ngreat lakes. Recently a deep interest has been mani-\\nfested in the construction of this canal, the accomplish-\\nment of which will doubtless be of vast benefit to the\\npeople of the North-west, as well as to the public\\ngenerally.\\nIn Rock Island City we found numerous flourish-\\ning establishments for the manufacture of plows, culti-\\nvators and other agricultural appliances of wagons\\nand carriages, together with foundries and machine-\\nshops. At night the streets are brilliant with the\\nBrush electric lights; the side-walks are well paved\\nand clean, and generally in a much better condition\\nfor pedestrians than those of the sister city of Daven-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "FOUR DAYS AT DAVENPORT. 267\\nport, across the river. Rock Island has a well-organ-\\nized police force; a fire department, water-works,\\nstreet cars, and a flourishing Public Library; free postal\\ndelivery, churches, public schools, and a commerce and\\ntrade second to no city of its size in the Union. In\\nthe interest of the growth of a city the transportation\\nproblem is, perhaps, the most important question for\\nthe consideration of the citizens, and Rock Island is\\nvery favorably situated in this respect, owing to her\\nposition as the centre of a system of railroads. Several\\nlines pass through here and give the city a busy aspect\\nat all times. It is on the line of the great transconti-\\nnental highway. The Chicago, Rock Island and\\nPacific Railroad, passing through Rock Island, con-\\nnects the eastern trunk lines with the Union Pacific\\nat Omaha and here also are depots of the Chicago,\\nMilwaukee and Saint Paul the Chicago and North-\\nwestern the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy; the\\nRock Island and Peoria, and the Rock Island and\\nMercer County railways. The population of this\\nenterprising little city is at present about 16,000. The\\nprivate residences have a neat and thrifty appearance,\\nwhile some afford evidence of the wealth and taste of\\ntheir owners. The shrubbery and flowers which\\ncluster about the doorways of even the humblest resi-\\ndences are indications of the comfort and thriving\\ncondition of the tenants.\\nThree miles inland from Rock Island City is situ-\\nated a very picturesque and romantic resort, which is\\nfrequented by the inhabitants of both sides of the river\\nat this point, the traditionary name of which is Black\\nHawMs Watch-Tower. The tower is of nature^s archi-\\ntecture, and is the summit of the highest hill overlook-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "258 1 0WN THE GEE AT lilVER.\\ning Rock Kiver, an important tributary, from which\\na most extensive and pleasing picture of the surround-\\ning country is obtained. The look-out derives its\\nfanciful name from its having been used by Black\\nHawk as a point from which he could survey his coun-\\ntry for many miles round and the valley of the great,\\nwinding river. It is said to have been selected by the\\nchief s father, and overlooked the tribe s first village\\nnear tlie banks of Rock River. Black Hawk in the\\naccount he gave to Antoine Le Claire, in 1833, says:\\nThe Tower was my favorite resort and was often\\nvisited by me alone, where I could sit and smoke my\\npipe and look with wonder and pleasure at the grand\\nscenes that were presented, even across the mighty\\nriver. On one occasion a Frenchman, who had been\\nresting in our village, brought his violin with him to\\nthe Towner, to play and dance for the amusement of my\\npeople v/ho had assembled there, and, while dancing\\nwith his back to the cliff, accidentally fell over it and\\nwas killed. The Indians say that at the same time of\\nthe year soft strains of the violin can be heard near\\nthe spot. He further relates that in the year 1827\\na young Sioux Indian, who was lost in a violent snow-\\nstorm, found his way into a camp of the Sacs, and while\\nthere fell in love with a beautiful maiden. On leav-\\ning for his own country he promised to return in the\\nsummer and claim his bride. He did so, secreting\\nhimself in the woods until he met the object of his\\naffection. A heavy thunder-storm was coming on at\\nthe time, and the lovers took shelter under a rocky\\ncliff on the south side of the Tower. Soon a loud peal\\nof thunder was heard the cliff was rent into a thousarid\\npieces and they were buried beneath them. This, their", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "FO UR DA YS AT DA VENPORT.\\n271\\nunexpected tomb, says Black Hawk, still remains\\nundisturbed. The Tower is much admired, and\\nthe street-cars of Rock Island convey many hundreds\\nof visitors to its summit in the spring, summer and\\nautumn, where they pic-nic for the day and enjoy, with\\nthe pure, healthful breezes, a most sublime view of\\nthe country for many miles. The property is owned\\nby the Dav^noort family and is made freely accessible\\nto all.\\nVi^\\nBlacK^ HawK^ s\\nWatchTqwer", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIL\\nDAVENPORT TO BURLINGTON.\\nEastern Hotel,\\nMuscatine, Iowa,\\nSeptember 25, 1881.\\nE found an extended field for observation\\nat Davenport, Rock Island and their\\nenvirons, and would gladly have spent\\nmany more days in this delightful lo-\\ncality but to keep in advance of the cold\\nweather, which was now following us down\\nthe river with rapid strides, it was deemed pru-\\ndent to press forward with all possible despatch.\\nIn consequence of this decision the lecture programme\\nwas abandoned and short halts contemplated in the\\ncities and towns lying along our route.\\nGreatly refreshed by our four days on shore, we\\nresolved to make an early start on the morning of\\nthe twenty-fifth, \u00c2\u00a3:nd at seven o clock were in our\\ncanoe. Colonel Russell was at the landing, and after\\nreturning my Mississippi Album, which had been\\nleft with him the previous evening, pushed us out\\ninto the stream with best wishes for a prosperous\\nvoyage.\\n(272)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "DAVENPORT TO BURLINGTON. 273\\nOn opening the album the following lines were found\\ninscribed in the colonel s familiar hand\\nDavenport, on the Mississippi,\\nMy Dear Captain September 25, 1881.\\nSafety and success, thus far,\\nAdown this mighty stream\\nMay heaven guard thy progress still,\\nAnd grant fulfilment of your dream I\\nWe echoed the sentiment of the last two lines\\nthenceforth to the end of our voyage.\\nA vigorous use of our paddles for an hour and a\\nhalf brought us to Buffalo, a small village on the right\\nbank, ten miles below Davenport. After dinner at\\nBuffalo we resumed our journey with Muscatine as the\\nevening destination, which city was reached at five\\no clock. We now began to regard ourselves as\\njiomething more than amateurs in canoe navigation, as\\nthe distance covered from day to day will convince\\nthe reader that we were not lacking in propelling\\nforce.\\nMuscatine, on the west bank of the Mississippi, is built\\non a rocky bluff, the scenery from which in all direc-\\ntions is very charming to the lover of nature. The\\ncity is situated at the apex of the Great Bend, thirty\\nmiles below Davenport and three hundred and seven-\\nteen miles above Saint Louis by rail. The Muscatine\\ndivision of the Burlington, Cedar Rapids and Minne-\\nsota, and the south-western branch of the Chicago,\\nRock Island and Pacific railways have their stations\\nhere. It is the shipping-point of an extensive and\\nfertile surrounding country, while widely extended\\nbeds of coal and quarries of freestone and limestone", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "274 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nare in the neighborhood. Its lumber business is large\\nand increasing, and barley, corn, oats, rye, wheat, wool,\\nbutter and pork are produced on the rich farms ad-\\njoining. It supports two large pork-packing estab-\\nlishments and three extensive saw-mills, and has a gas-\\nworks, four banking houses, good public schools, a\\nCatholic school, a fine public library, five newspapers,\\na monthly periodical, and fifteen churches. Muscatine\\nwas first settled in 1836, and was incorporated as a\\ncity in 1853; and if the public spirit displayed by her\\ncapitalists is any indication of future prosperity, I con-\\nclude that they will not be disappointed. The popula-\\ntion now reaches over ten thousand.\\nFarm House,\\nNear Mouth of Iowa River^\\nSeptember Twenty-sixth.\\nLearning that this day, which had been appointed\\nfor the funeral of the late President Garfield, would\\nbe observed at Muscatine with befitting ceremonies, we\\nremained in that city until three o clock in the after-\\nnoon, in the meantime listening to an eloquent oration\\nupon the life and public services of the eminent sol-\\ndier and illustrious statesman whose brilliant career\\nhad been so suddenly closed by the hand of th\u00c2\u00ab\\nassassin.\\nIt was some time since we had enjoyed the hospi-\\ntalities of the farmers, but we had, nevertheless, not\\nforgotten that many of the pleasantest evenings of our\\njourney had been spent in the farm-houses of Minne-\\nsota. We were now desirous of testing the courtesies\\nand accommodations of the Iowa grangers, and also", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "DAVENPORT TO BURLINGTON, 275\\nof picking up some information concerning their social\\nand industrial progress.\\nIt was fortunate, perhaps, that circumstances brought\\nus to the farm of John Warren Walton, a pioneer of\\nLouisa County, an intelligent and affable gentleman.\\nWe wandered over Mr. Walton s farm, and, looking\\nto the westward from an elevated position, our eyes\\nrested upon the beautiful groves and running streams,\\nand we wondered not that Keokuk and Black Hawk\\nclung with such tenacity to their ancestral hunting-\\ngrounds.\\nThe Iowa River passes diagonally through this sec-\\ntion of Iowa to its confluence with the. Mississippi.\\nIts banks are heavily timbered, and the farmer finds\\nhis highest hopes realized in the natural resources of\\nhis possessions. In this county, but a few miles from\\nthe Walton farm, is the small village of Florence,\\nwhich lives in history as the home of Black Hawk.\\nHere repose the bones of his ancestors, while the re-\\nnowned chief sleeps his last sleep in a distant part\\nof the State. Our evening with the Waltons was oc-\\ncupied chiefly in looking over a large number of Indian\\nrelics which had been carefully preserved and classi-\\nfied by our agreeable host. It was one of the finest\\nprivate collections we had ever examined.\\nBarrett House,\\nBurlington^ Iowa\\nSept. Twenty-seventh.\\nWeighed anchor at seven o clock. Our attention\\nhad been drawn to so many objects of interest in our\\nroute to Burlington that we clearly saw the necessity", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "278 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nof an early start. Weather pleasant and but little\\nwind.\\nWe ran down to Keithsburg for dinner. This\\nis a small village of Mercer County, Illinois, thirty-\\nfive miles below Muscatine, and sixty-eight south-west\\nof Chicago. It has a national bank, a graded public\\nschool, and a weekly paper. Population about one\\nthousand.\\nSo genial were wind and weather during our sixty-\\nsixth day that we were registered at the Barrett House,\\nBurlington, at five o clock, having covered forty-four\\nmiles since pushing off at the mouth of the Iowa in\\nthe morning.\\nI had hardly reached my room at the hotel when\\nray daughter, Alice, now a girl of twelve years, came\\nbounding up the stairs to meet me. She had been\\nlooking for us all the afternoon, but we had dropped\\ninto Burlington so quietly that very few were aware\\nof our arrival until we were registered at the Bar-\\nrett. I had placed her at a private school here be-\\nfore starting on my expedition.\\nAfter tea the card of a representative of the Hawk-\\neye was handed me, followed a moment later by the\\nsender, Mr. J. E. Calkins, who politely solicited for\\nhis paper the fullest particulars of our explorations\\nand discoveries in Northern Minnesota. This infor-\\nmation we, of course, readily furnished, and the\\nfollowing day the readers of the Hawheye were\\npresented with a narrative of the discovery of the\\nsource of the Mississippi, and a brief outline of our\\nvoyage down the river.\\nJulian Dubuque, a French-Canadian, was the first\\npioneer, as has been previously stated, who found hih-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "DAVENPORT TO BURLINGTON. 277\\nway to what now constitutes tlie State of Iowa. At\\nthis period, 1778, the country about Burlington was\\nclaimed by France, and that government granted to\\nthe intrepid })ioneer a large tract of land which in-\\ncluded the site of the now flourishing city of Dubuque.\\nHis purpose was, like that of most of the earliest pio-\\nneers, to trade with the Indians for their furs, and his\\ndeath occurred in 1810.\\nIn 1833, the first American settlers arrived here, after\\nthe Black Hawk Indians had ceded their lands by treaty\\nto the United States. These settlers came mostly from\\nIllinois and located on the spot then called The\\nFlint Hills, on which the city of Burlington now\\nstands. Not a sintrle mark of civilization o-reeted\\nthese early settlers, if we except the trading-posr. of\\nJulian Dubuque s successor, on the present site of the\\ncity named after him. The Mississippi was the west-\\nern limit of civilization, but the land of promise lay\\nbeyond. Unbroken forests swept from the heights of\\nFlint Hills down to the river s edge, with here and\\nthere the solitary wigwam of an Indian who yet lin-\\ngered on the spot he had bartered away to the white\\nman.\\nThe city of Burlington, on the right bank of the\\nMississippi, is five hundred and thirty-six miles below\\nSaint Paul, and two hundred and fifty above Saint\\nLouis. Along the bank of the river and the valley of\\nHawkeye creek, the land is low, but back of this the\\nsite of the city is hilly to the height of two hundred\\nfeet, to the level of the prairie which stretches away to\\nthe west. The first settler on the site of Burlington was\\nSamuel S. White, who built his cabin on what is now\\nFront street, just below the lots on which the Sunder-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "278 DOWN THE GEE AT RIVER,\\nland mills stand. White s brother-in-law, Doolittle,\\nand others, joined him in 1834, and together they laid\\nout the original town. John Grey, a Vermonter, a\\nfriend of White, gave the name of Burlington to\\nthe prospective town, in honor of the city of that\\nname in his native State. The future Burlington com-\\nprised then only a few log-cabins, and the first frame\\nhouses were erected by White and Doolittle in 1834..\\nIn this year the first store was opened by Dr. Samuel\\nS. Ross. The first brick house was built by Judge\\nDavid Rorer, in 1836.\\nIn 1837, the population of the embryo city num-\\nbered three hundred, and in February, 1838, Burling-\\nton was incorporated. On the twenty-eighth of Decem-\\nber, 1846, Iowa was admitted into the Union and\\nJohn Lucas elected its first governor. Zion Church\\nwas used as a place of worship and State-house from\\nthe installation of the territorial government, in 1838,^\\nuntil the removal of the State capital to Iowa City.\\nIt stood on Third street, between Washington and\\nColumbia streets, on the spot where now stands the\\nmagnificent Opera House, the pride of the Orchard\\nCity. Old Zion is no more.\\nBurlington s first school-house was erected in the\\nyear 1835; and its first saw-mill in 1837. Dr. Ross\\nand Miss Matilda Morgan were the parties to the first\\nwedding in 1833. The license and the preacher were\\nobtained from Monmouth, Illinois, there being no terri-\\ntorial government at this time, and therefore no author-\\nity to perform the marriage ceremony on the west side\\nof the river. The bridal company crossed in a scow\\nand the knot was tied as they stood on the eastern\\nbank, after which the guests returned to make merry", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "DAVENPORT TO BUELINGTOJV 279\\nat the wedding dinner. Frovii a population ot* three\\nhundred in 1837, Burlington leaped to one of twenty\\nthousand in 1880, an interval of only forty-three years,\\nand at the present date (1885) it numbers at least\\ntwenty-eight thousand inhabitants. A considerable\\nproportion of these are of German birth or descent,\\nmany of whom are nmong its most substantial and en-\\nterprising citizens.\\nBurlington is a city of the first-class, with a mayor\\nand aldermen, a well -organized police force, fire de-\\npartment, water-works, gas, street-cars, a fine public\\nlibrary, churches, public schools, two colleges, one of\\nthe best opera-houses in the West, a splendid boat-club\\nhouse, and commerce, trade and manufactures of a\\ncharacter to warrant the belief of her citizens that in\\na few more years she will rank among the first of\\nwestern cities. The private residences are exceedingly\\nattractive in appearance, and nothing could be more\\nbeautiful than the view from those on the summit of\\nProspect Hill. Most of them are owned by their oc-\\ncupants, whicn accounts for their neat and thrifty style\\nand surroundings. The little park on North Hill is a\\ndelightful resort in the summer, with its fountain and\\nwalks and seats under the shade of the maples and\\nelms. North of the Catholic Cemetery is Black Hawk\\nAmphitheatre, with a great granite boulder in its centrcc\\nHere, tradition says, the Sacs and Foxes assembled in\\ncouncil and determined the question of peace or war.\\nThe granite boulder was the rostrum from which\\nBlack Hawk appealed to his people when they rallied\\nfor the final struggle with the white man.\\nThe city of Burlington is favorably situated in the\\nimportant matter of transpovU\\\\iion facilities. With", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "280 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nnine lines of railway radiating to all points of the com-\\npass she connects with Chicago, Cleveland, Cincinnati,\\nand the South-east; with Saint Paul, Minneapolis and\\nthe North- west; and with Missouri, Nebraska, Kansas,\\nColorado and Texas. She thus enjoys every advantage\\nfor developing her trade. The Mississippi also plays\\nan important part as a means of transportation, large\\namounts of merchandise being brought here for dis-\\ntribution. The levee is a very fine one, embracing a\\nquarter of a mile of solid paved roadway, with a\\ngradual slope, making the landing easy of access. The\\nquantity of freight received and shipped by river is\\nsaid to be rapidly increasing. Large rafts of lum-\\nber from up-river are received and landed at Burling-\\nton to be stored in the yards to dry, after which it is\\nshipped by railway to various points in Iowa, Illinois,\\nMissouri, Kansas, and Nebraska. The amount of\\nlumber shipped from Burlington is a large item in her\\ngeneral trade. The smokestacks of the manufactories*\\nare seen in all parts of the city. The Murray Iron\\nWorks are large and substantial buildings. The Bur-\\nlington Plow Company, Wolfe s Furniture Factory,\\nthe Buffington Wheel Works, and many others, are\\nfully up to the times in the character and amount of\\ntheir products.\\nThe 0[)era House is a credit and an ornament to the\\ncity and is one of the finest constructed theatres in the\\nWest. It was opened in 1882, and cost one hundred\\nthousand dollars. The Burlington Boat-club has\\nbeen an important factor in promoting the improve-\\nment of the city. Its primary objects were to build\\nand maintain a boat-house, purchase boats and pro-\\nmote the art of rowing with a view to the improve-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "DA VENPOR T TO B TJRLING TON. 281\\nment of its members in manly exercise. But they have\\naccomplished far more, and to them the city owes, in a\\ngreat measure, the erection of its beautiful opera-house.\\nThey have a very handsome club-house which orna-\\nments the river approach to the city, and the members,\\nbesides extending their fame from Lake Minnetonka to\\nCreve Cour Lake, have participated with honors in\\nthe regatta of the National Rowing Association at\\nWashington. A large percentage of the muscle and\\nblood of Burlington are numbered among its members,\\nwho are noted for their skill in aquatic contests and\\nregattas occurring in the Mississippi Valley.\\nA splendid iron bridge crosses the river at this\\npoint, built by the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Rail-\\nroad Company. It consists of nine spans and is about\\ntwo thousand two hundred feet in length. There is also\\na commodious steam-ferry crossing the river to Hender-\\nson, which is considered one of the finest on the Mis-\\nsissippi. The Public Library occupies pleasant and\\nwell-arranged rooms on the north-west corner of Fourth\\nand Jefferson streets. It has about seven thousand\\nvolumes on its shelves, which have cost over ten thou-\\nsand dollars. The library originated in a liberal\\ngift of five thousand dollars by the Hon. James W.\\nGrimes.\\nThe educational interests of Burlington appear to\\nhave been carefully fostered, as evidenced by the public\\nschools, the denominational schools, private schools,\\ncolleges and academies. The high-school building is\\na model of its kind. Burlington College, at the head\\nof College Street, is surrounded by ample and orna-\\nmented grounds, and is a select boarding and day\\nschool for young ladies and gentlemen. The Academy", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "282 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nof Our Lady of Lourdes, on the corner of Fourth and\\nCourt streets, has a handsome building and accommo-\\ndates about one hundred and twenty pupils. Several\\nother public and private schools flourish here, and the\\npoorest citizen can secure a good education for his\\nchildren.\\nThe press of Burlington through one of its members,\\nhas carried the name and fame of this city into the re-\\nmotest corner of America; and across the ocean, on\\nthe news-stands of London, Liverpool^ Manchester,\\nBirmingham and Glasgow^, it is found, and has given\\nthe city of its birth and growth a cosmopolitan char-\\nacter which it will probably never lose. Esto peiyetua,\\nThe Burlington Hawkeye May thy witty and in-\\nstructive pages continue to delight our descendants as\\nthey have instructed and delighted U8.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIII.\\nBURLINGTON TO QUINCY.\\nGalt House,\\nAt Montrose, Iowa.\\nSeptember 28, 1881.\\nAPA, wont you let me get into the canoe\\nand go a little way with you and Mr.\\nPaine this morning?^ These were the\\nwords that greeted ray ears as we were\\nabout to re-embark at Burlington. It had\\nnever occurred to us that any one, large or\\nsmall, would covet the position of third person\\nin the very limited space at our command, for the\\ngood reason that a casual glance forbade such a vent-\\nure but Alice being persistent in her request to try\\nit, we lifted her into the canoe and pushed off. Find-\\ning that our staunch little craft was not overburdened,\\nwe headed down stream, and were soon making good\\nprogress towards Dallas, our noonday objective. The\\nonly other incident of the morning was our first ad-\\nventure with a sand-bar. It would hardly appear that\\na boat so slight as to draw but five inches of water\\ncould be brought to a stand by such an obstruction,\\nbut such was the case, much to our chagrin and the\\ngreat amusement of the passengers and crews of the\\n(283)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "284 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\npassing river steamers. The explanation is brief. A\\nstrong current throws the canoe or skiff upon the bar,\\nand the voyager, not wishing to risk a wetting by\\nstepping out of his boat and pushing or pulh ng her off\\nthe bar, continues to use his paddle or oar aided by the\\ncurrent, which, instead of helping him out of his dif-\\nficulty, only renders his escape all the more impossible.\\nAfter considerable moralizing and many experiments\\nwith our paddles, which did not materially improve\\nthe situation, captain and crew pulled off their boots\\nand stepping out on the bar, carried the canoe and its\\nsolitary passenger into water of sufficient depth to\\nfloat it. This occurrence on the sand-bar had no at-\\ntractions for Paine or myself, but was greatly enjoyed\\nby Alice, who exclaimed Oh, I am so glad, j)apa, for\\nnow I can remain with you so much the longer.^\\nDallas was reached in season for dinner. This town\\nis in Hancock County, Illinois, fifteen miles below\\nBurlington on the opposite shore. It has a weekly\\npaper, two banks and several factories. Population\\nsomething over eight hundred.\\nWhile at Dallas we were introduced to Dr. J. M.\\nLionberger and Mr. Benoni Mendenhall, who seemed\\nto find much pleasure in pointing out the attractions\\nof their village. I was indebted to Dr. Lionberger\\nfor the assurance that he would assume the responsi-\\nbility of safely returning my daughter to Burling-\\nton. Parting with her at this place was the most\\ntrying experience that fell to my lot during our long\\nvoyage. Her desire to remain with us; the affectionate\\nsolicitiide expressed for me, and the reluctance with\\nwhich she promised to return to school, were quite all\\nI could bear.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 285\\nDuring our journey from Dallas to Montrose we\\nobserved on both banks of the river many graceful\\nslopes, swelling and sinking, as far as the eye could\\nreach. In some instances dense forests still cover these\\nslopes with timber of the finest quality, the oak pre-\\nvailing. Again, they revel in their carpet of green,\\ndotted here and there with clumps of trees that it would\\nbaffle the skill of the landscape gardener to imitate;\\nnow crowning the grassy heights, now clothing the\\ngreen fields with partial or isolated shade.\\nThe slopes and tlie rich alluvial bottoms that inter-\\nvene furnish the sites for the numerous cities, towns\\nand villages which stud the banks of the Father of\\nWaters, like gems in this great sea of commerce.\\nFrom the hill-to})s are seen cultivated meadows and\\nrich pasture grounds, irrigated by numerous rivulets\\nwinding through fields of hay, fringed with flourish-\\ning willows. On the summit levels spread the rich\\nfarms of Iowa and Illinois, the long, undulating waves\\nof the prairie stretching away until sky and meadow\\nmingle in the wavy blue. Art, science and manufact-\\nures gather their busy multitudes here and take posses-\\nsion of these sylvan scenes. As we glide along in our\\nvoyage towards the sea the ear is greeted by\\nThe mill-stream s fall,\\nThe engine s pant along its quivering rails,\\nThe anvil s ring, the measured beat of flails,\\nThe sweep of scythes, the reaper s whistled tun%\\nAnswering the summons of the bells of noon;\\nThe woodman s hail along the river shores.\\nThe steamboat s signal, and the dip of oars.\\nAmong the chief objects of a noteworthy charactei\\nwhich especially arrested our attention in this day s\\n19", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "J86 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\njourney were Nauvoo and the ruins of its Mormon\\nTemple, which, on account of their peculiar history,\\nclaim more than a passing notice.\\nNauvoo, the City of Beauty, situated on the eastern\\nbank of the Mississippi, about midway on the western\\nboundary of the State of Illinois, has an eventful his-\\ntory. It is to-day a small village composed of a few\\nhouses at a short distance from the ruins of the once mag-\\nnificent Mormon Temple. The village is located upon\\none of the most lovely sites on the river, the ground\\nrising with a gentle slope to a wide plateau at the\\nsummit, which overlooks the river and opposite coun-\\ntry for many miles. In 1840 the spot, where subse-\\nquently the town was built, became a refuge for the\\nMormons, who were fleeing from the persecutions of\\nan angry mob. A branch of the Mormon community\\nhad early been located in Jackson County, Missouri.\\nAccording to an alleged revelation given to Josejih\\nSmith, their pseudo prophet, that locality was the very\\nspot on which Adam s altar was built, in the centre\\nof the Giirden of Eden They had not been, ac-\\ncording to the report, wholly desirable citizens and\\nneighbors, and the inhabitants at last expelled them.\\nZion fell into the hands of the Gentiles, and while\\nsome of the Mormons returned to Kirtland, Ohio,\\nothers settled in Clay County, Illinois.\\nFor several years they remained in this county un-\\nmolested, and even made many converts. In 1837,\\nthe bank of Kirtland having failed, Smith, Rigdon\\nand others joined the Missouri settlement. A spirit\\nof insubordination had sprung up in this community.\\nThere were contentions among those within, and quar-\\nrels with tiiose without, and for three years a genej al", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 287\\nexcitement prevailed in the State. The Mormons\\ncame into frequent collision with their Gentile neigh-\\nbors, and many persons were killed. The Saints\\nopenly defied the people who were not of their belief,\\nand, with zeal begotten of fanaticism, even threatened\\nto march upon Saint Louis and lay it in ashes.\\nRumors now circulated among the people generally\\nregarding the immoral practices of the leaders. Polyg-\\namy had not yet become a recognized doctrine of their\\nchurch, and was even expressly forbidden by the\\nBook of Mormon. Finally, the disfavor in which\\nthey were held by the unbelievers in their religion\\nculminated, and in November the entire people of the\\nMormon settlement were compelled to flee for their\\nlives towards the Mississippi. Young and old, the\\nsick and infirm, helpless women and children as well\\nas strong men, twelve thousand in number, exposed to\\ncold and hunger and every privation, at last found a\\ntemporary resting-place upon the western bank of the\\nGreat River.\\nThe people of Illinois, on the opposite side, believ-\\ning that the persecution was unjust to which the Mor-\\nmons had been so ruthlessly subjected, extended help\\nto them, and invited them to the shore of their State.\\nCrossing the river, they pitched their tents upon a rich\\ndelta formed by the Des Moines and Mississippi rivers,\\nand thus the town of Nauvoo was founded.\\nThe believers soon built themselves rude log-huts,\\nwhile they gave freely of their scant means for the\\nerection of a temple, which was designed to excel in\\nmagnificence every other religious edifice in the world.\\nThis temple eventually coj^t them over five hundred\\nthousand dollars, and was built of polished limestone.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "288 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nIt was one hundred and thirty feet long by eighty-\\neight wide sixty-five feet to the cornice, and with a\\ncupola one hundred and sixty-three feet in height. The\\nweather-vane on the summit of the spire represented the\\nfigure of a prophet blowing a trumpet. An immense\\nstone basin, supported by twelve colossal oxen, formed\\nthe baptistery, which was in the basement. The plan of\\nthe temple was revealed to Joseph Smith, according to\\nhis statement, and the corner-stone was laid on April\\nsixth, 1841.\\nThey were allowed to dwell in quiet in their new\\nhome but to prepare for future contingencies. Smith\\norganized a military corps, which he called the !N^auvoo\\nLegion, and of which he assumed command with the\\nrank of lieutenant-general. On parade the prophet\\nappeared at the head of his Legion, followed by half a\\ndozen females on horseback, dressed in black velvet\\nriding-habits, with long white plumes on their hats.\\nAt Nauvoo was first given the alleged revelation\\nconcerning spiritual wives, which finally culminated\\nin open polygamy. This and other objectionable prac-\\ntices of the Saints fell under condemnation. The\\npeople of Illinois, like those of Missouri, felt scandal-\\nized. Smith attempted to check the rising storm by\\ncontradictions, denunciations and excommunications.\\nBut those who thus fell under his displeasure de-\\nnounced him in turn. A newspaper was established\\nat Nauvoo in acknowledged opposition to him, and\\ncharged him with all the crimes of which he had ac-\\ncused others. By his orders the paper was suppressed,\\nthe printing material destroyed, and the editors were\\ncompelled to flee for their lives. The latter entered\\ncomplaint at Carthage for the violence done them, and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 28\\nwarrants were issued for the arrest of Joseph Smith\\nand his brother Hiram. The faithful rallied around\\ntheir prophet and resisted the officers sent to serve the\\nwarrants. The city was fortified and the Legion slept\\nunder arms.\\nThe governor of the State personally interfered and\\npersuaded the Smiths to surrender, on the assurance\\nthat they should receive protection and justice. They\\nwere accordingly arrested and placed in Carthage jail.\\nBut a new charge was brought against them, that of\\ntreason against the Government, and it was rumored\\nthat through the connivance of the governor they\\nwere permitted to make their escape. The people be-\\ncame panic-stricken and vowed that if law could not\\nreach them, powder and shot should.\\nOn the evening of the twenty -seventh of Jute, 1844,\\nthe jail of Carthage was forcibly entered by a mob,\\narmed and disguised. Hiram Smith was shot dead in\\nhis cell, and Joseph was mortally wounded as, he was\\nattempting to leap from a window. Placing him\\nagainst the wall of the jail, four muskets at once put\\nan end to his life. The executioners were never\\nidentified.\\nSmith was at once magnified into a martyr, and his\\nblood became the seed of the church, which has in-\\ncreased in numbers from that day to this. Brigham\\nYoung was elected by the College of Apostles, of\\nwhich he was president, to succeed Smith as the head\\nof their church, and the new chief promptly excom-\\nmunicated E-igdon and others who had aspired to the\\nposition. Young moderated the vengeance of the Mor-\\nmons, and peace seemed again to be about settling on\\nthe community, when Eigdon and the other recreants", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "290 DOWI^ THE GREAT RIVER.\\nspread reports of crime and debauchery at Nauvoo\\nfrom one section of the country to the other. The\\nsmaller Mormon settlements, off-shoots of that at Nau-\\nvoo, were promptly attacked by armed mobs, and the\\nsame fate would doubtless have befallen the larger\\nplace had not a special revelation been received\\ncommanding the immediate departure of the Saints to\\nthe then remote West on the Missouri River, near\\nCouncil BlufiPs.\\nIn February, 1846, sixteen hundred men, women\\nand children crossed the Mississippi on the ice, on foot\\nand in ox-teams, for the new Land of Promise. Others\\nfollowed them as soon as property could be disposed\\nof and arrangements made. A command was, how-\\never, said to have been received from Heaven for them\\nto remain for the completion and dedication of the\\nTemple. But the mob became impatient and attacked\\nthe city. The Legion held it at bay whilethe Temple\\nwas completed and dedicated. The baptistery was fes-\\ntooned with flowers; the walls decorated with symbolic\\nornaments lamps and torches glittered prayers were\\nuttered and chants were sung, and thus the dedication\\nwas completed.\\nIn an hour afterwards the portal was closed and an\\ninscription placed upon it: The House of the Lord!\\nBuilt by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day\\nSaints. Holiness to the Lord and the Saints were\\nalready making their way across the Mississippi. The\\nlast of the Mormons were, in September of the same\\nyear, driven from their homes at the point of the\\nbayonet.\\nThirty months after its consecration the Temple was\\ndestroyed by fire at midnight. It was afterwards", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCT. 29]\\nnrtially restored, but in May, 1850, was cast into a\\n_eap of ruins by a tornado, which also laid the town\\nlow. The place fell into the hands of a colony of\\nIcarian Socialists from Paris, under M. Cahet, who\\npractised a sort of community life, but failed to attain\\nthat temporal prosperity which is not infrequently the\\nresult of such a system.\\nThus concludes all that is of interest in the history\\nof Nauvoo, though it is but the beginning of the his-\\ntory of the Mormons, who, driven from place to place,\\nat last established themselves in the lap of the Rocky\\nMountains; a history full of romance and literally\\nstranger than fiction, which has become interwoven\\nwith that of the Nation.\\nSo much of absorbing interest had been observed\\nand commented upon at Dallas, Nauvoo and other\\npoints along the route from Burlington that we did\\nnot reach our evening destination until nearly eight\\no clock. We were glad indeed to get out of the canoe\\nand get into our hotel, where, after supper, I wrote up\\nmy log for the day, and gathered from the best author-\\nities I could find some information concerning Mont-\\nrose, which is claimed by many of its citizens to be\\nthe oldest town in the State.\\nIt is on the west bank of the Mississippi, in Lee\\nCounty, Iowa, forty miles south-east of Burlington,\\nand twelve north of Keokuk. It is connected with\\nNauvoo by ferry, and is reported to have a population\\nof a little less than a thousand. Its people are engaged\\nlargely in the preparation of lumber. The Chicago,\\nBurlington, and Quincy E-ailroad runs through it and\\nhas a station here.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "292 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nLaclede House,\\nA t Keokuk Towa^\\nSeptember Twenty-ninth.\\nLook out for the Keokuk Rapids! was the last\\ninjunction we received before leaving Montrose in the\\nmorning. In fact this had been our usual warning\\nfor several days whenever we appeared on shore, until\\nwe had come to think some terrible ordeal ftwaited us.\\nSo far, we had found but three of Nature s obstructions\\nin the descent of the river, which we had overcome by\\nhaving recourse to a portage; these, it will be remem-\\nbered, were the Kah-a-hih-ons, a few miles below\\nLake Itasca, Pokegama Falls, below Lake Winiii-\\nbegoshish, and the Falls of Saint Anthony. Some\\nkindly disposed persons suggested that we should have\\nthe canoe carried down to Keokuk at the foot of the\\nrapids on a wagon while others advised a passage\\nthrough the Government Ship Canal on the Iowa\\nshore. Having run all the rapids of the Great River\\nthus far, we were not inclined to make an exception\\nof these if their descent was compatible with ordinary\\nsafety and further, we did not care to be subjected to\\nthe inconvenience and delay of locking through the\\ncanal, or the seemingly unnecessary trouble and ex-\\npense of a long portage. Inquiry at Montrose had\\nelicited the following information length of rapids,\\ntwelve miles; fall of water, twenty -four feet; occasional\\nobstructions throughout entire length.\\nOn reaching the head of the rapids we encountered\\nwhat we had long since learned to anticipate almost\\nregularly at ten o clock in the morning, namely, a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUJNCY. 29a\\nstrong southerly wind, and in consequence a disturbed\\nsurface. So determined was the resistance offered by\\nthe wind that, instead of dashing down the rapids at\\nbreak-neck pace, as had been predicted by our\\nfriends, it was only by dint of a spirited use of our\\npaddles that any perceptible progress was made in the\\ncanoe. There was greater danger of going to the bot-\\ntom through the action of the waves than by contact\\nwith obstructions in the bed of the river. Paine, who\\nused the double paddle, became so thoroughly ex-\\nhausted that we were compelled to disembark about\\nthree miles above Keokuk. After resting half an\\nhour we again pushed off, finding the elements still in\\npossession. Another hour of persistent struggle against\\nthe high wind and a rough sea enabled us to reach the\\nlanding at Keokuk, between two and three o clock, glad\\nindeed to be out of rano^e of the boisterous wind and\\nrapids, which together fought us with such determina-\\ntion that we made but twelve miles in four hours of the\\nhardest work that we had up to this point recorded.\\nThe following tradition connected with the early\\nhistory of the Gate City is generally accepted on\\nthe spot as true in outline if not in detail.\\nDr. Samuel C. Miner, of the United States army,\\ncame to Warsaw, Illinois, in the year 1820, and built\\nhimself a log shanty on the corner of Main street and\\nthe levee. He soon found that it was not good for\\nmall to be alone, and formed an attachment for the\\ndaughter of an Indian chief, which in these rude times,\\nand the absence of church or legal functionaries, was\\nunsanctioned by any marriage ceremony, except, we\\nmay presume, the primitive one of mutual consent.\\nThis woman bore him five children. But an order came", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "294 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nat length from the War Department winch suddenly\\ndissolved the union by requiring all array officers and\\nattaches to separate themselves from the Indian females\\nwith whom they were living in marital relations, and\\nthe doctor was removed to Piick-e-she-tuck, or Foot\\nof the Rapidsj now known as Keokuk. Here he died\\nof cholera in 1832, having been the first white resident\\nof the future city. In the meantime the American\\nFur Company had established a trading-post, erecting\\nseveral log-cabins on a spot now known by the eupho-\\nnious title of Rat Row/ and large accessions to the\\nsettlement follow^ed in a short time. The first, however,\\nto settle here, after Dr. Miner, was Moses Stillwell and\\nhis family. Then the fur company and its employes\\ncame, after one of whom, Joshua Palean, a street in\\nthe city is named. The employes of the company all\\ntook Indian wives, and thereby rendered themselves\\nvery popular with the natives. The population grew\\nrapidly, but the fur company, for reasons of its\\nown, determined to remove. They were succeeded by\\nIsaac R. Campbell and Samuel C. Muir, who occupied\\n4;heir buildings and continued their trade of supplying\\nthe Indians and whites with the necessaries of life.\\nRat Row at this period comprised nearly the whole\\nof the settlement, and included hotel, church, court-\\nhouse, grocery and saloon. Up to this time 1835\\nthe settlement had been without a distinctive name,\\nbeing known as Foot of the Rapids, or its Indian\\nequivalent, Puck-e-she-tnck. Finally, some steam-\\nboat men proposed to name it Keohuh, after the\\nfriendly chief of the Sacs, and this name was ulti-\\nmately adopted.\\nIn the spring of 1837 a village was laid out by", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 295\\nDr. Isaac Gallaiid, agent of the New York Land Com-\\npany, and was formally inaugurated and recorded as\\nKeokuk. In 1840 the main portion of Keokuk\\nwas a dense forest, and about a dozen log-cabins were\\nsufficient for the settlers. In 1847 the census gave\\nthe population as six hundred and twenty. Keokuk\\nwas incorporated as a city in December of this year,\\nand was governed by a mayor and aldermen. The first\\nschool was opened by a shoemaker, named Jesse Cray-\\nton, in 1833, who taught his few pupils and made\\nshoes for the villagers, without detriment to his trade\\nor his profession.\\nKeokuk is called the Gate City, from its position\\nat the foot of the rapids and near the mouth of the\\nDes Moines River. It is situated about two hundred\\nmiles above Saint Louis, and is about the same distance\\nfrom Chicago; stands on a high and commanding site\\nand is surrounded by a very productive country. The\\npopulation at present is about twenty-two thousand.\\nAs evidence of its good sanitary condition, the bluffs\\nin its vicinity were known, it is said, among the In-\\ndians as the Medicine Ground. The city possesses\\nthe requisites of a substantial prosperity, its location\\ngiving it many advantages. A fine iron bridge spans\\nthe Mississippi at this point, combinhig a railroad,\\nwagon road and a foot bridge, which contributes;\\ndoubtless, to a considerable extent, to the trade of\\nthe city. Another substantial bridge crosses the Des\\nMoines River, and adds largely to the business interests\\nof Keokuk. The Government Canal is a grand work,\\nby means of which the dangers arising from rocks and\\nshoals in the rapids, that formerly interfered witli\\nnavigation, are entirely obviated, and large vessels pass", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "296 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthrough in perfect safety on their way up and down\\nthe river. The cost of the canal to the Government\\nwas nearly four million dollars. The largest steam-\\nboats find ample room at Keokuk for loading and dis-\\ncharging freight and passengers. A great inducement\\nto manufacturers to locate here is the valuable water-\\npower created by the Des Moines rapids, and there can\\nbe little doubt that in due time this force will be taken\\nadvantage of and Keokuk become an important manu-\\nfacturing centre.\\nOne of the national cemeteries is located in this city,\\nIt is beautifully laid out and well kept, with marble\\nheadstones on which are inscribed the names of the\\nsoldiers who died during the Civil War in the Keokuk\\nGovernment Hospital. Extensive waterworks and\\nan effective fire-department have been provided\\nsince 1875. There are over ten miles of water-mains,\\nand fifteen miles of macadamized streets, with good\\nside-walks sheltered from the sun in summer by the\\nfoliage of countless shade-trees. The city contains a\\nfree public library with nine hundred volumes, for\\nwhich a very handsome building has been provided.\\nThere are over twenty churches of all denominations,\\nand eight school buildings with an enrolment of over\\ntwo thousand pupils. There is also a well-appointed\\nstreet railway, and a beautiful park has been opened\\nfor the exercise and recreation of the citizens. Another\\nfeature of Keokuk is an artesian well, throwing a\\nbarrel of water a minute, the exterior of which is\\nhighly ornamental.\\nThe Buckeye Foundry and Machine-Shops were\\nestablished here in 1849, and employ a considerable\\nnumber of men in the manufacture of steam-engines,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 297\\nmill machinery, all kinds of castings, car-wheels, etc.\\nA plow factory, also employing many hands, and a\\nbarb-wire factory, have been located here since 1875,\\nand other manufactures are destined to follow in their\\nwake.\\nThe situation of Keokuk at the foot of the rapids\\nhas made her a port of considerable importance for\\nsteamboats, which carry large quantities of grain and\\nother freight every season to Saint Louis and southern\\nports on the river. Steamers touch here daily, some\\nbound through from Saint Paul, and others stopping\\nat Keokuk to discharge and take on freight and pas-\\nsengers. The fair-grounds are located at a convenient\\ndistance from the city, are well inclosed and contain a\\nfine-art hall, mechanical and agricultural halls, amphi-\\ntheatre, dining-rooms and every convenience for the\\nexhibition of stock. Seven railroads centre here, thus\\noffering every facility for transport and travel.\\nProminent among the educational institutions of the\\ncity is the College of Physicians and Surgeons, of the\\npractical success of which the citizens have much to say.\\nThe building is a fine structure and occupies a central\\nposition in the city. The oldest daily newspaper in\\nKeokuk, The Gate City, is an enterprising and wide-\\nawake sheet. The daily Constitution^ the leading\\nDemocratic organ, has a large and increasing circu-\\nlation.\\nKeokuk, though small in comparison with some\\ncities on the river, has broad thoroughfares, handsome\\nand substantial buildings, occupies a beautiful locality,\\nand her citizens are justly proud of the progress she\\nhas made since the day of Dr. Samuel C. Miner and\\nhis Indian princess.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "298 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nPrivate Kesidence\\nAt Gregory Missouri\\nSeptember Thirtieth.\\nWind up stream, with occasional showers in the\\nmorning. Remained at Keokuk until four o clock in\\ntlie afternoon, when, finding the weather favorable, we\\nfloated down to the mouth of the Des Moines River.\\nThis is the largest river of Iowa, and is formed by the\\njunction of two branches, known as the East and West\\nForks, which rise in a chain of small lakes in south-\\nwestern Minnesota, and, flowing in a south-easterly\\ndirection, unite in Humboldt County, Iowa. From\\nthis junction it flows south-east, through the central\\nportion of the State, to its confluence with the Missis-\\nsippi, four miles below Keokuk. In its course of three\\nhundred miles the Des Moines drains ten thousand\\nsquare miles in Iowa, passing through an undulating,\\nfertile region, interspersed with tracts of prairie, rich in\\ncoal and abounding in timber. Many flourishing towns\\nhave sprung up along its banks, among which is Des\\n?^Ioines, the capital of the State. Thf^ principal tribu-\\ntaries from the west are the North, Middle, South and\\nRacoon rivers. The largest eastern branch is the\\nBoone, which rises in Hancock County.\\nOur object in moving from Keokuk at so late an\\nhour was not to insure better accommodations, but to\\nsleep on the soil of Missouri, place another State at our\\nbacks, and subtract at least twelve miles from the\\nbalance of our seaward journey. We found nothing\\nat Gregory worthy of attention except a supper, lodg-\\ning and breakfast, if we omit numberless mud-holes,\\ncaused by overflows of the river.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 29^\\n0n)\u00c2\u00a3nt^-Beconlr TDag.\\nTremont House,\\nQuiney, Illinois.\\nOctober First.\\nWe shook the mnd of Gregory from our feet at\\neight o clock in the morning, and stepping into the\\nAlice started for Quiney. Weather warm and cloudy,\\nwith mercury at 85\u00c2\u00b0 in the shade. Met several\\nsteamers which were evidently on their way to points\\non the Upper Mississippi. A large flock of pelicans\\nwere seen a few miles below Gregory, presenting a wall\\nof white as they stood in line on the beach a few hun-\\ndred yards in advance of us. Paine fired at them witn\\nhis revolver, but without apparent eifect, except to\\nfrighten them away.\\nWent ashore at Canton, Missouri. This town ia\\ntwenty-two miles below Keokuk, and one hundred\\nand ninety-one above Saint Louis. It has a national\\nbank, a weekly paper, several flour and lumber mills,\\nand claims a population of between three and four\\nthousand. On returning to the landing we found a\\nlarge crowd admiring our canoe. One said: Ain t\\nshe a daisy Another remarked I reckon that\\ntrick cost a heap of money A speculative bystander\\ninquired: How much will you take for her, colonel?\\nThese were the first provincialisms we had noted since\\nleaving the Chippewa country, and we were not a little\\namused by their oddity.\\nDined at Lagrange, a pleasant village of Lewis\\nCounty, Missouri, eight miles below Canton and twelve\\nabove Q,uincy. Here we found a college, a savings\\nbank and a eekly paper.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "300 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nQuincy, the Gem City and the capital of Adams\\nCounty, is situated on the east bank of the Mississippi.\\nIt stands on a limestone bluff, one hundred and twenty-\\nfive feet above the river, commanding a most ])ic-\\nturesqueview of the country for several miles, and has\\none of the best steamboat-landings to be found on the\\nMississippi. It is one hundred and sixty miles above\\nSaint Louis, and ninety -five west of Springfield, the\\ncapital of the State.\\nQuiiicy saw the first white settler establish himself\\nas a trader with the Indians in the year 1822. It was\\nnot long before others followed, and in 1825 a town\\nwas laid out, which in 1834 had attained sufficient\\ngrowth and importance to be incorporated. It received\\nits charter as a city in 1839, and now ranks in popula-\\ntion as the second city in the State of Illinois. It is\\nregularly laid out and well built, paved, watered and\\nlighted the business blocks being chiefly of brick,\\nwell designed and substantial. The city has an exten-\\nsive river traffic; a splendid railroad bridge across the\\nMississipj i four well proportioned parks, providing\\nconvenient breathing-places for the citizens, who crowd\\nthem in the warm summer evenings; a fine fair-ground,\\ncovering about eighty acres many elegant public and\\nprivate edifices; numerous manufactories, employing\\nabout four thousand operatives, and producing an-\\nnually $10,000,000 worth of goods. Lines of horse-\\ncars traverse the leading thoroughfares. Many of the\\nprivate residences are spacious, elegantly and taste^\\nfully planned, and surrounded by well-kept and very\\nbeautiful grounds. Quincy has thirty churches; four\\ndaily, one tri-woekly and seven weekly papers of dif-\\nferent shades of politics Two hospitals and three", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "BURLINGTON TO QUINCY. 301\\nasylums are among the benevolent institutions pro-\\nvided by the city for those in need of treatment. It\\nhas a medical college of great value to the people\\nseveral academies and seminaries, besides the public\\nschools, which are nine in number, including a high\\nschool, a grammar school, and intermediate and pri.\\nmary departments; the number of pupils in these being\\nabout three thousand. A good city library is also\\nprovided for the intellectual enjoyment of the citizens.\\nTwo national and two other banks; a fine grain ele-\\nvator, and a large business in pork-packing and ice-\\ncollecting; thirteen carriage and wagon manufactories;\\neight iron foundries; eleven brickyards and eleven\\nflour-mills attest the commercial and manufacturing\\nimportance af the Gem City which has also an\\nefficient police force and a well-organized fire depart-\\nment. The present population of Quincy is estimated\\nat over thirty thousand.\\n20", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIV.\\nQUINCY TO SAINT LOUIS.\\nPbivate Residence,\\nHa nnibal, Mi ssouri^\\nOctober 2-4, 1881.\\nT was the custom of the voyage to spend\\nour Sundays in town, but having ar-\\n1^ ranged to meet my wife at Hannibal we\\nwere again on the water at ten o clock in\\nthe morning, and, at the end of three hours,\\nhad reached our destination, twenty miles\\nbelow Quincy. At Hannibal we remained three\\ndays in the enjoyment of some approach to do-\\nmestic comfort. The change was a welcome relief to\\nboth Paine and myself, and it was not without some\\nreluctance we renewed our acquaintance with the Alice.\\nThis staunch little craft had, however, carried us thus\\nfar in safety, and, with confidence in her virtues be-\\ngotten of experience, we again committed ourselves to\\nher care.\\nHannibal is a busy commercial city in Marion\\nCounty, Missouri, on the west side of the river, one\\nhundred and forty-four miles above Saint Louis. Its\\nfavorable position and extensive railroad connections\\nhave contributed largely to its rapid growth and pros-\\nperity, the latter being clearly indicated by the large\\n(302)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "QUINCY TO SAINT LOUIS. 393\\nnumber of fine residences on the surrounding slopes.\\nThe Mississippi is crossed here by a splendid iron\\nbridge adapted for railroad, wagon and passenger\\ntravel. The city is rapidly increasing in extent and\\nimportance, and is the supply-point for large quantities\\nof tobacco, pork, flour and other produce. The lead-\\ning trade is in lumber with other parts of the State, as\\nwell as with Kansas and Texas, and it claims to be\\none of the most extensive lumber markets on the\\nwestern bank of the Mississippi. The manufactories\\ninclude iron foundries, car-shops, machine-shops, sev-\\neral large tobacco works, beef-curing establishments,\\nsaw-mills, flour-mills, and the lumber yards are fifteen\\nin number. Coal and limestone abornd in the vicinity,\\nand the manufacture of lime is a prominent industry.\\nIt possesses a city hall, a Catholic seminary, several\\ngood public schools, including a high school, and daily\\nand weekly newspapers. Hannibal College was estab-\\nlished in 1868, under the auspices of the Methodist\\nEpiscopal Church, South, and is in a flourishing con-\\ndition. The present population is about fifteen thou-\\nsand, and everything about the city wears the aspect\\nof industrial prosperity.\\nGrant Hotel,\\nCincinnati^ Illinois^\\nOctober Fifth.\\nI should fail to interest the reader were I to attempt\\na description of some of the villages and hamlets passed\\nin the descent of the Mississippi. Many of these places\\ndo not possess even a local interest, and the eye soon\\nwearies of the air of desolation and monotony that", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "304 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ncharacterizes the majority of them. The guide-books\\ndispose of these doubtful landmarks with a little dry\\ndetail, and rarely recommend the tourist to allot them\\nthe compliment of a passing notice.\\nOne peculiarity, however, may be noted, and that is\\nthe ambition displayed by the pioneers of civilization\\nin the West in naming villages and hamlets, which,\\nwith few exceptions, are still of little importance, aftei\\nthe great cities of the Eastern States, and also of foreign\\nlands. These names, which occupy such prominence\\non the maps, excite the curiosity of the traveler, and\\nwhen the reality dawns upon him, and he scans their\\nnarrow limits, their commonplace architecture and\\nusually unattractive surroundings, it has a depressing\\neffect, and he wonders, after all, if there is anything in\\na name. We find upon the map the name and indica-\\ntion of a city, but it proves on acquaintance to be the\\nmost uninteresting of hamlets, though bearing so re-\\nspectable a name as that of Cincinnati.\\n0ex)ent2-0et)cutl] SBag.\\nCap Au Gris House,\\nCap Au Gris, Missouri^\\nOctober Sixth.\\nWe had resolved upon an early start from Cincin-\\nnati, but from six to eight o clock everything was\\nenveloped in a dense fog, which gradually disappeared\\nas the day advanced. At nine o clock we pushed off\\nand found the weather favorable, as is usually the case\\non the river after heavy fogs.\\nDisembarked at Clarksville, on the west or Missouri\\nside, where we had an excellent dinner at a restaurant,\\nand then walked through the town, which we discovered", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "QUINCY TO SAINT LOUIS. 305\\nto be a place of some enterprise. It is forty miles be-\\nlow Hannibal, and one hundred and two above Saint\\nLouis. We noticed a bank, several flour-mills, and\\nother factories.\\nHamburg, Illinois, and Falmouth, Missouri, were\\nseen, but from their appearance from the river we con=\\neluded they were great only in name.\\nIt had been our aim to make a landing by seven\\no clock, but becoming somewhat confused by a cluster\\nof islands a few miles below Falmouth, knowing noth-\\ning of the river or country in our front, and moreover,\\ncompletely enshrouded in darkness, we were, for nearly\\ntwo hours, in a most unenviable position. To cap the\\nclimax, as we were passing the last island of the group,\\na large steamer was sighted coming up the river at a\\nhigh rate of speed. This circumstance gave us con-\\nsiderable anxiety for a time, as we were unable to di-\\nvine \\\\Yhether her course would be to the right or left\\nof the island. Dropping the paddles across the canoe,\\nwe carefully watched the movements of this midnight\\napparition, as she came tearing along unmindful of\\nthe peril to which she exposed two anxious canoeists\\nbut a few yards ahead of her. A flash of lightning\\nrevealed to us that our present adversary was none\\nother than our old up-river acquaintance, the Gem Cityj\\npresumably on her way to Saint Paul. It was a beau-\\ntiful thing this river giant with her red, green and\\nelectric lights beautiful to look upon, though, under\\nthe circumstances of our relative positions, not particu-\\nlarly inspiriting to the captain and crew of the Alice,\\nwho were greatly relieved when they found themselves\\nrocking in the wake of her huge sidewheels.\\nIt was now after eight o clock, and the thought", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "306 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nUppermost in our minds was where we could effect a\\nlanding and secure lodging, for the current was so strong\\nand the banks so steep and crumbling in this quarter\\nas to render disembarking exceedingly precarious.\\nAt last a glimmering light was discovered, apparently\\nat a farm-house on the west bank, which we straight-\\nway attempted to reach, but making a miscalculation a\u00c2\u00bb\\nto the strength of the current, which was very power-\\nful, were carried a considerable distance below, striking\\nthe shore a few yards above another farm-house on the\\njsame side. Everything now seemed favorable, but it\\nwas only an illusion. On approaching the house we\\nwere met by a rough-looking man and two or three\\nboys, accompanied by several dogs the man armed\\nwith a shot-gun. Our sudden and unseasonable ap-\\npearance on his premises had aroused suspicion, and\\nwe were bluntly told that he had no accommodation\\nfor river tramps. We endeavored to explain, but\\nto no purpose. It appeared that a party of highway-\\nmen had been captured some days previously on the\\nislands opposite his farm, and this circumstance un-\\ndoubtedly prompted him in repeating that he had no\\nlodgings for strangers. Money was of course tendered,\\nbut refused. The only advantage gained from this\\ninterview was the cheering information that Cap Au\\nGris was fifteen miles below I\\nReturning to our canoe we pushed off, resolved upon\\nanother effort to pass the remainder of the night on\\nshore. Soon a light was seen in a bend on the Illinois\\nside crossing the river, we found an easy landing and\\nhastened up to farm-house ISTo. 3. Here we found\\nmore men and fewer dogs than on the Missouri side\\nbut after some minutes parley it became evident that", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "QUIXCr TO SAINT LOUTS. 397\\nour mission was fruitless, for the same reason appar-\\nently as that which had influenced our Missouri friend,\\nand we again returned reluctantly to our canoe, de-\\ntermined to keep a sharp look-out for Cap Au Gris,\\nwhich, to our great joy, was reached a few minutes be-\\nfore twelve o clock.\\nWii will not say anything of Cap Au Gris that is\\nlikely to make its enlightened citizens feel uncomfort-\\nable. We were glad to reach its hospitable shores\\nafter several hours of peril and to receive a welcome at\\nits leading liotel. Let us simply say, therefore,\\nthat it stands on the banks of the mighty Mississippi.\\nIt is to be hoped it will always stand there. But it\\noccurred to the writer from the rapidity with which\\nthe river is now cutting down its banks that its\\nscattered remains will soon be found not far from\\nthe Gulf of Mexico.\\nEmpire House,\\nAlton, Illinois,\\nOctober Seventh.\\nAlthough we did not retire to our rooms at Cap\\nAu Gris until after midnight, we had an early break-\\nfast, for there was much to be seen and noted in our\\njourney to Alton. The mouth of the Illinois River\\nwas passed between ten and eleven o clock. We had\\nvery naturally looked forward to the confluence of this\\ntributary with the Mississippi as one of the events in\\nour voyage; for it was here, two hundred years ago,\\nthat the illustrious La Salle and his heroic followers\\nfirht beheld the Great River, in which their higheit\\nhopes for New France were centred.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "S08 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nThe Illinois, whose entire course is through the\\nState of the same name, is formed by the junction of\\nthe Kankakee and Des Plaines rivers in Grundy\\nCounty, about forty-five miles south-west of Lake\\nMichigan. It passes Peoria, the most important city\\non its banks Pekin, Havana, Beardstown, and\\nNaples; and enters the Mississippi between Calhoun\\nand Jersey counties, twenty miles above the mouth of\\nthe Missouri. It is about five hundred miles long,\\nand is navigable for two hundred and forty-five.\\nWater communication between the great lakes and the\\nMississippi is aiforded by a canal, reaching from the\\nmouth of the Vermilion, a tributary of the Illinois in\\nLa Salle County where the latter is obstructed by\\nrapids to Chicago, a distance of ninety-six miles.\\nHere it may be stated that the name of this State\\nwas formerly bestowed upon all that vast tract of\\ncountry which lies north and west of the Ohio, and\\nwas derived from the Illini, or Illinois, a tribe which\\npossessed the country on the banks of the Illinois\\nRiver. The name is said by Hennepin to signify a\\nfull-grown man. The first settlements within the\\npresent limits of the State were made by the French.\\nLa Salle set out from Canada on his adventurous en-\\nterprise in search of the Mississippi in the year 1680,\\nin company with Father Hennepin, and descended the\\nIllinois River from its source. He then returned to\\nCanada, and in 1682 came back with a number of\\nvolunteers and founded the settlement of Kaskaskia\\nnow included in Randolph County and others. At\\nthe commencement of the eighteenth century these\\nsettlements are said to have been in a flourishing\\ncondition.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "QUINCY TO SAINT LOUIS. 30\\nAt the conclusion of hostilities between the French\\nand English in 1763, the Illinois country, with\\nCanada, was ceded to the British Government. In\\n1778, during the Revolutionary War, the Virginia\\nmilitia made an incursion through the Indian country\\nand subjugated Kaskaskia and other posts of the Brit-\\nish on the Mississippi; and during the same year the\\nLegislature of Virginia organized a county in this re-\\nmote region, called Illinois. This territory was\\nafterwards ceded by Virginia to the United States.\\nIn 1800, it was included within the limits of Indiana\\nTerritory, and at that time the country that forms the\\npresent State of Illinois contained about three thou-\\nsand inhabitants. After the year 1800, the popula-\\ntion increased rapidly from immigration. In 1809 a\\nterritorial government was established, and the popu-\\nlation the following year amounted to over twelve\\nthousand. In 1818, Illinois was received into the\\nUnion as the twenty-second State.\\nNature has given this great State immense aavan-\\ntages for inland navigation. On its northern borders\\nit has, for some distance, the waters of Lake Michigan.\\nOn its north-west frontier, it has Rock River, a\\ntributary of the Mississippi. On its whole western\\nfront it is washed by the Mississippi, and on its\\nsouthern by the Ohio. On the east it is bounded by\\nthe Wabash. Through its centre winds, in one di-\\nrection, the Illinois and in another direction the Kas-\\nkaskia flows through the State and such is the inter-\\nsection of Illinois by its boatable streams, that no\\ntown in it is far from a point of river communication\\neither with Lake Michigan, the Mississippi, the Ohio,\\nor the Illinois. The Mississippi forms the western", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "310 DOWN THE GREAT lilVER.\\nboundary of the State through its whole length from\\nnorth to south, a distance, by. the curvatures of the\\nstream, of not far from six hundred miles.\\nFrom the mouth of the Illinois, whose waters\\nseemed to make little impression on the majestic river\\non which we were floating, we paddled down to the\\ncity of Alton, a distance of twenty miles. Here we\\nfound convenient accommodation while waiting up our\\nnotes of the journey.\\nIn the year 1807, some Frenchmen from Saint\\nLouis, erected a small building on this spot. They\\ntraded with the Indians, and the solitary building\\ncombined store, office and residence for these pioneers\\nduring several months of succeeding years, until, in\\n1817, the site was selected for a town, and named\\nAlton. It is situated on the left bank of the Missis-\\nsippi about twenty -four miles above Saint Louis. In\\n1870, the population of Alton comprised eight thou-\\nsand eight hundred and sixty-five souls, and at pres-\\nent is about ten thousand. The city is long and nar-\\nrow its length along the river being nearly three\\nmiles and its average breadth only one mile and a half.\\nAlton is divided about its centre by a stream called\\nPiasa Creek, which has its source in several springs\\nwithin the city limits. This stream is arched over\\nand is used as a main sewer.\\nThe chief seats of business are found in the valley\\nof this stream, and in the bottom lauds along the Mis-\\nsissippi. Irregular bluffs, the highest being about two\\nhundred and twenty-five feet above the river, raise their\\nheads on each side of the valley, and give a picturesque\\nappearance to the scenery. The city is built on the\\nlimestone rock, which is honeycombed with numerous", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "QUINCY TO SAINT LOUIS. 311\\ncaves, and along the banks of the river the rock forms\\nperpendicular bluifs.\\nA rich farming country surrounds Alton. Three rail-\\nroads and the river connect it with all parts of the coun-\\ntry, and manufactories of various kinds are abundant.\\nAmong these are iron-foundries, woolen-mills, flour-\\nmills, glass-works, a castor-oil-mill, planing-mills,\\nseveral lumber-yards and steam saw-mills, and agri-\\ncultural implement factories. Lime and building\\nstone of a very superior quality, are largely exported\\nfrom Alton. A steam-ferry conveys passengers and\\nfreight to the opposite shore of the river. A large\\nRoman Catholic Cathedral and several churches of\\nthe various denominations of Protestants are con-\\nspicuous objects throughout the city. The State Pen-\\nitentiary, established here in 1827, was removed some\\nyears since to Joliet. The buildings are still in ex-\\nistence and were utilized during the Rebellion as a\\ngovernment prison of war.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXV.\\nTHREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS.\\nTrip from Alton In and Aj-ound the Oity.\\nWO much has been said by early and recent\\ntravelers concerning the turbulent char-\\nacter of the Missouri, the greatest tribu-\\ntary of the Father of Waters, that he\\nwho approaches its mouth for the first time\\nin a frail skiff or canoe expects, if not well\\non his guard, to be sent whirling to the bottom\\nhis effects mingling with the muddy current\\nof the river. Imagine, therefore, our surprise, on\\nreaching the confluence of these giants of running\\nstreams, to see them peacefully unite their mighty\\nfloods, creating scarcely a ripple on the surface One\\ncannot fail to be impressed with the majesty of the\\nMississippi as he observes the ease and grace with\\nwhich she receives her numberless tributaries, many of\\nthem the most important rivers of North America.\\nSo quietly do some ofthese rivers enter the parent stream\\nthat the voyager might often pass their point of junc-\\ntion without realizing that a new accession had been\\nmade to the great body on which he is floating.\\nThe Missouri, as we have said, is the largest and\\nmost important of the many tributaries of the Missis-\\nsippi. It takes its rise in the Rocky Mountains, in\\n(312)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LCUIS. 313\\nMontana Territory, over three thousand miles from\\nits mouth. The springs which give rise to the Mis-\\nsouri are less than a mile distant from the head-waters\\nof the Columbia, which flows west into the Pacific\\nOcean. The Yellowstone River is probably the largest\\ntributary of the Missouri, and enters it from the south-\\nwest. At its junction with the Missouri it is eight\\nhundred yards wide. Steamboats ascend the Missoun\\nto the Yellowstone, a distance of over eighteen hundred\\nmiles. The Great Falls of tlie Missouri are five hun-\\ndred and twenty-one miles from its source. The river\\ndescends by a succession of rapids and falls three hun-\\ndred and fifty-seven feet in about sixteen miles. The\\nlower and greatest fall has a perpendicular pitch of\\neighty-seven feet. The principal tributaries, next to\\nthe Yellowstone, are the Little Missouri, Big Chey-\\nenne, White Earth, Niobrara, Nebraska, Kansas and\\nOsage, on the right and the Milk, Dakota, Big Sioux,\\nLittle Sioux and Grand, on the left. These tributaries\\nare each navigable from one hundred to eight hun-\\ndred miles. The Missouri throughout the greater\\npart of its course is a rapid and muddy stream. It is\\nover half a mile wide at its mouth, and through the\\ngreater part of its course it is wider. In the winter it\\nis frozen so hard as to be safely crossed by loaded\\nwagons for a number of weeks.\\nMissouri was visited by Marquette and Joliet in\\n1673, and the first settlement was made at Saint\\nGenevieve, twelve miles above Chester, in 1755. The\\nterritory was purchased by the United States from the\\nFrench, in 1803, as a part of Louisiana. In 1821,\\nMissouri was admitted into the Union as the twenty-\\nfourth State. Earlv in the Civil War, Governor", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "314 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nJackson issued a proclamation declaring the State out\\nof the Union. Major-General Ereemont declared\\nmartial law throughout the State August thirty-first,\\n1861. In the early part of 1862, the Confederate troops\\nheld half of Missouri. The Missourians furnished\\n108,773 soldiers to the Federal side during the war.\\nWe found the current of the Mississippi below the\\nmouth of the Missouri much stronger than we had\\nobserved it to be since passing the Keokuk Rapids.\\nThus favored we made swift progress toward Saint\\nLouis, touching the west bank in the vicinity of the\\nUnion Stock Yards, near the northern limits of the city,\\nat eleven o clock. Here we dined at the Union Stock\\nYards Hotel, afterward visiting the yards and talking\\nwith stock dealers. At three o clock we were again in\\nour canoe floating along the city front.\\nAbout a mile below the stock yards we were sig-\\nnaled from the shore and on pulling in discovered that\\na number of friends and acquaintances, together with\\nseveral members of city boat-clubs, including the\\nModocs, Excelsiors, and Westerns, had come\\nup the river to escort us down to the club-rooms of\\nthe Excelsiors, where we were surprised and grati-\\nfied to learn that arrangements had been made to re-\\nceive and entertain us.\\nIt appeared that much interest had been awakened\\nthrough the press of Saint Louis, which had followed\\nus to the source of the Mississippi and back to our last\\nlaunch at Alton. As we passed the shipping moored\\nto the wharves, whistles were blown, and the crowds on\\nshore voiced a hearty welcome and showed a kindly\\ninterest in our undertaking, which we had not looked\\nfor and which^ for a time, quite bewildered us.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS. 317\\nOn reaching the Excelsior boat-house landing\\nat the foot of Anna Street, we were met by representa-\\ntives of the press, who were in pursuit of information\\nbearing upon our voyage and purpose.\\nDesiring quiet, and an opportunity to see and study\\nthe varied industries of this great city, we avoided\\nhotels, and sought the seclusion of a private residence,\\nwhere we remained three days, and during this in-\\nterval visited nearly every object of interest to the\\ntourist.\\nSaint Louis is to-day the great metropolis of the\\nMississippi Valley, while its history takes us back to\\nthe early days of romance and discovery. Both Mar-\\nquette and Joliet explored the Mississippi past the\\ncity s present site, and were followed by Hennepin and\\nDugay. La Salle in 1682 traversed the same route.\\nIn 1764, Pierre Auguste Laclede ascended the river\\nfrom New Orleans and, being a merchant, established\\na trading-post on the site of the present city, and\\nerected a few wooden huts near the present Old Market\\nSquare. From this point lead ore and wild game\\nwere shipped to New Oi-leans, and soon after, wheat,\\nraised in Illinois, was added to the commerce. The\\nfurs were generally shipped to Canada and thence to\\nEurope and it required four years to make the returns.\\nIn 1776, Pierre Laclede Liguest received a grant of\\nland for the city of Saint Louis, so named in honor of\\nKing Louis XIV. of France. Saint Louis, in com-\\nmon with the rest of Louisiana, had passed under\\nSi)anish rule in 1769, the Spaniards having taken pos-\\nsession a year later. In 1780, the little frontier town\\nwas attacked by fifteen hundred Indians and forty\\nBritish, and suffered severely at their hands. In 1785^\\n21", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "318 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthe Mississippi rose to an unprecedented height and,\\nsweeping over its banks, then unprotected by a levee,\\ndid great damage and threatened to destroy the town.\\nUp to the beginning of the present century, the in-\\n.habitants of this small city in the wilderness were\\nprincipally French a happy, careless people, who\\nallowed the burdens of to-day to sit as lightly as pos-\\nsible upon them, and troubled themselves little about\\nthose of to-morrow. Yet, situated as they were, many\\nhundreds of miles from the civilization of both the East\\nand the South, and surrounded by the hostile bands\\nof Indians, sometimes with starvation staring them in\\nthe face, they endured incredible hardships and suffer-\\nings, the memory of which is still retained in the names\\nof some of the older streets.\\nIn 1790, Dr. Andrew Todd was authorized by the\\nSpanish government to prosecute an extensiv^e trade\\nwith the Indians of the Missouri River, and made his\\nheadquarters at Saint Louis. In 1803, Louisiana\\nhaving been ceded to the United States, Saint Louis\\ncame under the control of this country. In 1808,\\nthe Missouri Fur Company was founded with a capi-\\ntal of $40,000. One year later, John Jacob Astor and\\nCompany set out from Saint Louis on an expedition\\nto the Pacific Ocean and ten years later the company\\nestablished a commercial house in the city, which was\\nmainly the source of Astor s early wealth. The Mis-\\nsouri Fur Company having dissolved, another fur\\ncompany was organized in 1819. In 1823, General\\nAshley entered from Saint Louis into the Indian\\ntrade of the Rocky Mountains, and discovered the\\nfamous South Pass to the Pacific. At the time of\\nGeneral Ashley the fur business was a very perilous", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS. 319\\none. Two-fifths of the men perished, some bting\\ndrowned, others killed by hostile Indians, and still\\nothers devoured by white bears. Yet adventurous\\nmen were not lacking to take their chances in the pur-\\nsuit. This branch of commerce, however, enriched the\\nlittle town and gave her a prosperous foundation, upon\\nwhich the fortuitous circumstances of the present century\\nfavored the building up of a great and prosperous city.\\nDuring the early period of her history, French was\\nalmost the only language spoken in Saint Louis, and\\nthe business men were Frenchmen. The farmers and\\nboatmen were also French, and agriculture and navi-\\ngation were carried on according to French systems.\\nThe inhabitants of the town cultivated, in common, a\\nlarge field to the west of the city, which supplied them\\nwith wheat and corn for bread. They had also numer-\\nous and excellent stock. In 1807, Saint Louis wa3 as\\nmuch a French village in population and general ap-\\npearance as though located in France. The following\\nis a description of the dress of the people given Vy a\\nhistorian\\nThe dress of the people, male and female, was for-\\neign to an American. The voyageurs, comneurs du\\nhois, and the farmers, scarcely ever wore a hat, but tied\\naround their heads a cotton handkerchief. The white-\\nblanket-coat was the general Tyear in winter, and in\\nsummer a cotton white shirt, or red woolen one, was\\nabout all the garment the masses wore, except panta-\\nloons of buckskin in the winter, and colored cotton in\\nthe summer. In the cold weather the masses generally\\nwore moccasins on their feet, and in summer they used\\nthe same on their bare feet. It was common for the\\nmales to wear a belt around them, winter and summer.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "320 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nwherein was fastened a pouch, generally made of seal-\\nskin with the hair on, containing tobacco, a pipe, and\\na flint and steel so that they could enjoy the genial\\nluxury of smoking at any place or time. This habit\\nwas almost universal in olden times with the French\\nmale population. In the belt was also suspended a\\nbutcher-knife, and often a small hatchet. Thus\\nequipped, a Frenchman, with a clay pipe in his mouth,\\nVas prepared for the Rocky Mountains, or a hunt in\\nthe neighborhood for raccoons and opossums.\\nThe merchants and wealthy classes dressed well, and\\ndeported themselves like gentlemen. The women\\nwere always dressed neatly and tastefully, and paid\\ncareful attention to their appearance. They did not\\nlabor in the fields.\\nThe dwellings were built after French models, and\\nbarns stood thick on the present Third street. These\\nbarns were very simply built by planting cedar posts\\nin the ground, filling up the intervals with puncheons\\nof split Cottonwood, and thatching the roofs. In these\\nbarns were stowed away the wheat from the common\\nfield, and hay cut from the prairie.\\nSmall round towers constructed of sods, extended\\nquite around the town, and were the remains of forti-\\nfications erected during the Spanish dominion to defend\\nit against the English and the Indians. A bluff of\\nperpendicular rock, twenty or thirty feet high, ex-\\ntended from the foot of Chestnut Street up the river\\nbank and was not removed until a considerably later\\nperiod. The first ferry, which was established in 1 796,\\nwas composed of rude canoes, known as dug-outs.\\nWhen horses and wagons crossed, two large canoes\\nwere lashed together, and a platform placed on them.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "TBBEE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS. 321\\nAt this period the population was exclusively\\nCatholic, that church having from its earliest history\\nplanted itself in the town. In 1818, the first Baptist\\nChurch was built, and in 1820, the first Methodist\\norganized and the first Episcopal Church was erected^\\nIn 1812, the first session of the State legislature was\\nconvened at Saint Louis.\\nThe city at the beginning of the century depended\\nalmost wholly upon the fur trade but the Saint Louis\\nof to-day profits by the vast mineral and agricultural\\nresources of the State, and by the commerce of the\\nValley of the Mississippi, which is now a compara-\\ntively densely populated region. When La Motte,\\nthe royal governor of Louisiana appointed in 1712,\\nwas ordered to assist the agents of Crozat in establish-\\ning trading-posts on the Mississippi and its tributaries,\\nhe wrote back to the ministry I have seen Crozat s\\ninstructions to his agents. I thought they issued\\nfrom a lunatic-asylum, and there appeared to me to\\nbe no more sense in them than in the Apocalypse.\\nWhat! is it expected that for any commercial or profit-\\nable purpose boats will ever be able to run up the\\nMississippi into the Wabash, the Missouri or the Red\\nRiver? One might as well try to bite a slice off the\\nmoon Not only are those rivers as rapid as the\\nRhone, but in their crooked course they imitate to per-\\nfection a snake^s undulations. Hence, for instance, on\\nevery turn of the Mississippi it would be necessary to\\nwait for a change of wind, if wind could be had be-\\ncause this river is so lined with thick woods, that very\\nlittle wind has access to its bed.\\nCould it be possible for the shade of La Motte to\\nlook down upon his late domain from his celestial", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "32^ J)OWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nabode, he would see many things to astonish his\\nghostly excellency, all accomplished in little more than\\na century and a half. He would see many great and\\npopulous cities on the banks of the Great River, and\\nmyriads of water craft of every description, not only\\nproceeding down the river aided by the current, but\\nstrange vessels, unlike anything of his time, ])uffing\\nsmoke and steam out of their nostrils, proceeding\\ndirectly up the stream, regardless of either wind or\\ncurrent, with a speed and by a means of locomotion\\nwhich would seem to him, if he possessed only his\\neighteenth century knowledge, allied to sorcery.\\nThe application of steam as a motive power, has\\nmade Saint Louis what it is the great inland city of\\nthe continent. Without it, she may have sent her\\nloads of furs, metals, and grain down the river to New\\nOrleans, but would have received litile in return. In\\n1817, the first steamboat, the General Pike stopped\\nat her landing. Since that time, her progress has\\nbeen rapid and certain. In 1811, her population was\\nbut fourteen hundred. In 1850 it had increased to\\nnearly seventy-five thousand while in 1880 it had more\\nthan quadrupled, being set down by the census at\\n350,522. Now, a thousand steamboats speed up and\\ndown the Father of Waters and his tributaries, to bring\\nproduce to be reshipped from this port.\\nThe State of Missouri is very rich in minerals.\\nLead, kaolin, iron, copper, zinc, cobalt, nickel and\\nmagnesia, all furnish material to keep busy the im-\\nmense and numerous factories which have been estab-\\nlished in Saint Louis, and furnish employment to\\nabout fifty thousand workmen. A large portion of\\nPilot Knob, which is five hundred and eighty-one f^^i", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS. 323\\nhigh, is pure iron ore, and it is estimated that a single\\nstratum will furnish nearly ten millions of tons, while\\nthere are several strata above, and at least one below.\\nThe iron ore in the region of Pilot Knob and Iron\\nMountain it is computed will furnish a million tons\\nper year of manufactured iron for the next two hun-\\ndred years. And most of the iron will be manufac-\\ntured, or at least shipped from Saint Louis, furnishing\\nan immense business and a proportionately large source\\nof revenue. The limestone, sandstone, and granite of\\nthe State also furnish excellent building material for\\nthe houses and blocks of the city.\\nThe agricultural resources of Missouri are also very\\ngreat. The State furnishes large numbers of hogs and\\ncattle, which are slaughtered and disposed of in Saint\\nLouis; while breadstuffs, provisions, hay and lumber\\nare constantly being received and shipped. It is one\\nof the first cities in the Union in the manufacture of\\nflour, the wheat being grown on the fertile prairie land\\nof Missouri, Iowa and Kansas.\\nSaint Louis presents a fine appearance from the\\nriver. First, there is upon the river itself a city of\\nsteamboats, tugboats and flatboats, ranged in front of\\nthe levee, which rises high above low-water mark,\\nand higher than all but the highest high-water mark,\\nreached, perhaps, but once in a century. The great\\nSaint Louis Bridge proudly stretches across the Mis-\\nsissippi, making three broad leaps in crossing. The\\nct utre span is five hundred and twenty feet in width\\nII lid the tw^o side ones are each five hundred feet, the\\narches rising sixty feet, and permitting the largest\\nsteamboats to pass under them. This bridge was de-\\nsigned by Captain James B. Eads, now famous as the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "324 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nbuilder of the Jetties at the mouth of the Mississippi j\\nwas begun in 1869 and completed in 1874. It con-\\ntains two tiers of tracks, the lower tier being for\\nsteam-cars and the upper one for horse-cars, carriages\\nand pedestrians.\\nOn the right bank of the river rises, terrace after\\nterrace, the Saint Louis of to-day, differing no less in\\ncharacteristics and people than in size from the Saint\\nLouis of three-quarters of a century ago. Front street\\nis one hundred feet wide, and extends along the levee.\\nThe streets running north and south are numbered\\nwest of Front street; while those running east and\\nwest, and terminating at the river, have arbitrary names\\ngiven them. Front, Second, and Main streets are the\\nprincipal wholesale avenues, and are lined with im-\\nmense warehouses. Fourth street contains the most\\nfashionable retail stores, and is the favorite prome-\\nnade. The longest street is Grand avenue, running\\nfor twelve miles parallel with the river. Thirty years\\nago Carondelet was a separate suburb on the river\\nbank, to the southward, but is now included in the\\ncity, the entire intervening space having been built\\nupon. Washington and Chouteau avenues, Lucas\\nPlace, and Pine, Olive and Locust streets contain the\\nfinest residences.\\nThe Missouri Gazette was the first newspaper estab-\\nlished west of the Mississippi, having made its appear\\nancein July, 1808, its publisher being Joseph Charless.\\nThis was the beginning of the Missouri Republican\\nof which Mr. Charless was one of the proprietors up to\\nthe time of his death. The second weekly appeared in\\n1815. There are now more than sixty papers issued\\nin the city, including dailies, weeklies and monthlies.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS. 325\\nThey are anioMg; the most ably conducted and widely\\ncirculated in the country. The Post Dispatch is one\\nof the youngest of these, and at the same time one of\\nthe brightest and most enterprising. It prints three dif-\\nferent editions, and is prompt in securing the freshest\\nand most readable news. The Missouri Republican is\\nnot only the oldest paper of the city, but one of the\\nleading papers of the country. It represents the in-\\nterests of the Democratic party and has a very large\\ncirculation. The Globe-Democrat is Republican in its\\npolitics and a power in the party. The Critic and\\nSpectator are both enterprising daily papers, and there\\nare, in addition, two German dailies, three German\\nweeklies, one French weekly, and one Spanish news-\\npaper, published monthly. Agricultural, literary, re-\\nligious, commercial, legal, medical and educational\\npublications complete the list.\\nThe Catholic church, although it has lost, to a cer-\\ntain extent, the supremacy which it first held over the\\ncity, is still represented by a large class of the popula-\\ntion, and has a number of sacred buildings, while there\\nare numerous charitable institutions under its control.\\nThe Cathedral, in Walnut street, between Second and\\nThird, is one of the finest ecclesiastical structures in\\nthe city. Its lofty spire contains a fine chime of bells.\\nThe Sisters of Charity conduct a hospital which has\\naccommodation for four hundred patients and there\\ntire also a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, and a Convent of\\nthe Good Shepherd for the reformation of fallen women,\\nin charge of Catholic orders.\\nGermans form a goodly proportion of the population\\nof the city, and are, for the most part, orderly, indus-\\ntrious and intelligent. During the war of the Rebel-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "326 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nlion they proved themselves thoroughly loyal to the\\nNational Government and secured Saint Louis and,\\nthrough it, the State from the evils of secession and\\nin this city the first military movements of the West\\nwere made. The population is largely made up of\\nimnjigrants from Pennsylvania and New Jersey,\\nthese States being on the same parallels as Missouri,\\nalthough latterly other sections of the country have\\nbecome represented.\\nNo one who visits Saint Louis should fail to see\\nShawns Garden, one of the most interesting parks in\\nthe country, embracing an area of one hundred and\\nfour acres. It is owned and has been planned and\\nperfected by Mr. Shaw, who intends to present it to\\nthe city. Ten acres are devoted to flowers and shrub-\\nbery of every known variety, a number of greenhouses\\nsheltering tropical plants and other exotics. Fruits\\nof every kind occupy six acres, and twenty-five acres\\nfurnish ample space for every kind of ornamental tree\\nwhich will grow in this latitude. The labyrinth leads\\nthrough a maze of hedge-bordered pathways to a sum-\\nmer-house in the centre and there are a museum and\\na botanical library in connection with the Garden.\\nDuring the week the grounds are open to the public, but\\non Sunday only strangers are admitted, who must pro-\\ncure tickets for the privilege.\\nThe annual exhibition of the Agricultural and Me-\\nchanical Association of Saint Louis is the great feature\\nof the city. Fair week, which is usually the first\\nweek in October, sees the city filled with strangers\\nfrom every section of the State. The fair-grounds em-\\nbrace eighty -five acres, and are three miles north-west\\nof the Court House.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "Entrance TO S HAWS Garden\\nM||||lil|!||K5W\\nllilAFWETTEPAF^K;\\nVIEWS IN SAINT LOUIS.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS. 327\\nSaint Louis has two thousand acres of public parks,\\nadmirably laid out and adorned with fountains and\\nstatuary. Forest Park embraces one thousand three\\nhundred and fifty acTCS, and is four miles west of the\\nCourt House. The Des Peres River runs through it,\\nand it is, to a great extent, still covered with the primi-\\ntive forest. Northern Park, containing one hundred\\nand eighty acres, is on the bluffs north of the city.\\nThere are a number of smaller parks or squares scat-\\ntered through the city, prominent among which is\\nLafayette Park, containing bronze statues of Wasliing-\\nton and Benton. The memory of Benton is greatly\\nhonored, Saint Louis being very proud of its citizen,\\nthe statesman who for so many years called this city\\nhis home.\\nSaint Louis is a handsome city, architecturally\\nspeaking, though there is a lack of that grand archi-\\ntectural display which is found in some of our western\\ncities. The buildings are chiefly of stone or brick, and\\nare, many of them, fine, though, as a whole, they are\\nsubstantially rather than showily built. The finest\\npublic edifice is the Court House, occupying an entire\\nsquare, and built of Genevieve limestone. It is in\\nthe form of a Greek cross, surmounted by a lofty iron\\ndome, and each front is adorned with a handsome\\nDoric portico. The Chamber of Commerce is the\\nfinest building of the kind in the country. It is built\\nof gray limestone, is two hundred and fifty-five feet\\nlong, one hundred and eighty-seven feet wide, and\\nfive stories in height. The new Custom House and\\nPost Office, at the corner of Eighth and Olive streets,\\nis a very handsome edifice, occupying an entire block.\\nIt is built of Maine granite, with rose-colored granite", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "328 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ntrimmings, and its cost was about five million dollars.\\nThe Republican building, at the corner of Third and\\nChestnut streets, is one of the finest and most com-\\npletely appointed newspaper offices in the country,\\nand speaks well fi^r the financial success of that news-\\npaper. The city contains many handsome churches,\\namong which the Jewish Temple, at the corner of\\nSeventeenth and Pine streets, is one of the most con-\\nspicuous for its beauty.\\nThe Elevator, at the foot of Ashley street, is one of\\nthe largest in the country, having a capacity of two\\nmillions of bushels. The levee is one of the most\\ninteresting features of the city. It is a hundred feet\\nwide, facing the river with a solid wall of masonry;\\nand here we find continual bustle and the busy activity\\nof an immense commerce. In front of this levee, from\\nearly spring until early winter, while navigation is\\nopen upon the Mississippi, immense numbers of boats\\nare daily seen, loading and unloading, discharging and\\ntaking on board their many passengers, coming and\\ngoing. While the river is locked by ice during a\\nbrief season in the winter, these boats are securely\\nfastened to the levee. Yet, with all the precautions\\nwhich may be taken, when the ice breaks up in early\\nspring, it is very common for some of them to be\\ncrushed like egg-shells between the floes.\\nSaint Louis is the great commercial depot of the\\nMississippi. Lying almost in the centre of the vast\\nMississippi Valley, it is connected by commerce with\\nall the towns and cities above and below it and on the\\nremotest tributaries of the Great River. As the West\\nis developed, so will the magnitude and prosperity of\\nthis city increase. Lying equally between the North", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "THREE DAYS AT SAINT LOUIS.\\n329\\nand South, the East and West, she will always main-\\ntain her present cosmopolitan character, uniting people\\nof all sections and all nationalities; and in this com-\\nmingling, and eventual blending of families and races,\\nshe will become more thoroughly American, in the\\nbroadest signification of that wci^I", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "IJHAPTEE. XX YI\\nSAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO.\\n(\u00c2\u00a3tgl]ti)-first Sap.\\nBoarding Housx.\\nOrystal City, Missoiiri,\\nOctober 10, 1881.\\nITH the feeling that three days had been\\npleasantly and profitably spent in the\\nmetropolis of the Valley of the Missis-\\nsippi, we railed for our canoe at the\\nboat-house of the Excelsiors, and pushing\\nher once more into the river set sail for\\nthe tropical gulf. The weather now seemed\\nsettled, the temperature not having materially\\nchanged since leaving Saint Paul, as our progress in\\nthe descent of the river was about equal to the advance\\nof the season.\\nOur eighty-first day was not marked by anything\\nof es])ecial interest. Went ashore but twice between\\nSaint Louis and Crystal City, and then for a few mo-\\nments only. Had luncheon in the canoe in order to\\nsave time. Distance covered between ten o clock in\\nthe morning and five in the afternoon, forty-three\\nmiles.\\nCrystal City is a stirring village of Jefferson County,\\nMissouri, situated on a small tributary of the Missis-\\n^330)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "SAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO. 331\\nsippi, about a mile from their junction. It has a popu-\\nlation of nearly five hundred, and is engaged chiefly in\\nthe manufacture of plate glass. We weie much im-\\npressed with the enterprise of this place, and trust that\\nas the tide of its prosperity rolls on it will feel justified\\nin erecting a commodious hotel, thus sparing future\\nvisitors the annoyance to which we were subjected of\\ncanvassing the entire village for a night s lodging,\\nwhich resulted in securing a bed in a room already\\ntenanted by two men and three dogs.\\nSt. James Hotel,\\nChester Illinois^\\nOctober Eleventh.\\nSome of the peculiar characteristics of the Lower\\nMississippi now began to force themselves upon our\\nattention. Among the obstructions observed below\\nthe mouth of the Missouri are planters, sawyers,\\nand wooden islands, which are frequently the cause\\nof injury and even destruction to the boats. Planters\\nare large bodies of trees firmly fixed by their roots in\\nthe bottom of the river, in a perpendicular manner, and\\nappearing not more than a foot above the surface of\\nthe water when at its medium height. So firmly are\\nthey rooted that the largest boats coming in contact\\nwith them will hardly move them but, on the con-\\ntrary, they materially injure the boats. Sawyers are\\nalso large trees, fixed less perpendicularly in the\\nstream, yielding to the pressure of the current, disap-\\npearing and reappearing at intervals, and having a\\nmotion similar to the upright saw of a saw-mill, from\\nwhich thty take their name. These obstacles to navi-\\n22", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "332 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ngation have seldom been seen of late years, as there are\\nseveral government snag-boats constantly on the alert\\nfor them, and as soon as discovered they are promptly\\nremoved. Wooden islands are formed by driftwood,\\nwhich from various cauces has been arrested and matted\\ntogether in different sections of the river. Formerly,\\nthese impediments were the cause of heavy losses to\\nthe merchant, and danger to the traveler; but since\\nthe introduction of the steamboat and the improve-\\nment of the channel, accidents of this nature are not of\\nfrequent occurrence.\\nThe Mississippi and its principal tributaries give a\\npeculiar cast to the mode of traveling and transporta-\\ntion, and have created a peculiar class of men called\\nboatmen. Craft of every description are found on\\nthese waters. Here are still found the huge, shapeless\\nmasses denoting the infancy of navigation, and the\\npowerful and magnificent steamship which marks its\\nperfection together with all the intermediate forms\\nbetween these extremes. The most primitive of all\\nwater-craft is the ark or flatboat, an immense frame\\nof square timbers with a roof. It is in shape a paral-\\nlelogram, and lies upon the water like a log; it hardly\\nfeels the oar, and trusts to the current mainly for mo-\\ntion. It is usually fifteen feet wide and from fifty to\\neighty feet long. These arks are often filled with the\\ngoods and families of emigrants, carrying even their\\ndomestic animals and wagons. They are also fre-\\nquently used as itinerant stores, and are filled with the\\nvarious kinds of goods which are found most salable\\nin the river towns. Sometimes they are fitted up as the\\nworkshops of artificers, who readily find employment\\nin the villages and hamlets along the route selected.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "SAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO. 333\\nBarges and keelboats are also frequently observed\\nskiffs, dugouts or pirogues, made of hollowed logs,\\nand numerous other vessels for which language has no\\nname and the sea no parallel. Since the advent of the\\nsteamboat much of the miscellaneous craft has dis-\\nappeared, and the number of river boatmen has de-\\ncreased by many thousands.\\nFavored with pleasant weather, our trip from Crystal\\nCity to Chester was greatly enjoyed. Halted at Saint\\nGenevieve, on the west bank, where we dined and\\nspent an hour on shore. This is the oldest settlement\\nin Missouri, and one of the oldest in the Valley of the\\nMississippi, having been founded by Marquette in\\n1673. The surface is broken and hilly in the vicinity\\nof the town, and is noted chiefly for its mines of lead\\nand copper. It is an important river station, ship-\\nping the iron products of Iron Mountain, and the\\nfruits, wines and cereals of the surrounding country.\\nLeaving Saint Genevieve, we ran down to Chester\\non the left bank, at the mouth of the Kaskaskia River,\\na considerable stream, navigable at high water to Van-\\ndalia, one hundred and fifty miles from its confluence\\nwith the Mississippi. The banks of the Kaskaskia,\\nand those of its tributaries, are generally fertile and\\nstudded with rich and flourishing cities and vil-\\nlages. The surface is usually undulating and is well\\nadapted to the cultivation of corn, wheat, rye, oats and\\ntobacco. Cotton is raised to some extent in the lower\\npart of its course.\\nChester is the county-seat of Randolph County, Illi-\\nnois is seventy-six miles below Saint Louis, and is\\nthe shipping-point of the Chester coal-flelds. It is an\\nincorporated city; has eight churches, a bank, two", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "334 nOWIf THE GREAT RIVER.\\nweekly papers, rolling-mills, foundries, flour-mills, an\\nelevator, and claims a population of three thousand.\\nffigl]tn-tl|tr^ Elaii.\\nFarm House,\\nNeely^s Landing, Missouri,\\nOctober Twelfth.\\nResumed our voyage at eight o clock. Halted at\\nWilkinson s Landing, a small hamlet fifteen miles be-\\nlow Chester on the opposite shore. Stopped a few\\nminutes at Grand Tower, forty miles below Chester.\\nThis natural rock-tower, rising from the bed of the\\nriver near its western bank, sixty feet above the\\nwater-level, gives its name to the town on the Illinois\\nside.\\nIn some former period, observes Schoolcraft,\\nthere has been an obstruction in the channel of the\\nMississippi, at or near Grand Tower, producing a stag-\\nnation of the current at an elevation of about one hun-\\ndred and thirty feet above the present ordinary water-\\nmark. This appears evident from the general elevation\\nand direction of the hills, which for several hundred\\nmiles above are separated by a valley from twenty to\\ntwenty-five miles wide, that deeply embosoms the cur-\\nrent of the Mississippi. On the rocky and abrupt\\nfronts of some of these hills a series of water-lines are\\ndistinctly seen, and are uniformly parallel and at\\nGrand Tower these water-lines are found about one\\nhundred feet above the top of the stratum in which\\npetrifactions of the madrepore and various fossil remains\\nare deposited. Here the limestone rocks, by their pro-\\njection towards each other, indicate that they have, at\\na remote period, been severed, either by some coavui-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "SAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO. 335\\nsion of nature, or by the action of water, and tliat a\\npassage has been made through them giving vent to\\nthe stagnant waters on the prairie lands above, and\\nopening for the Mississippi its present channel.\\nThe bank of the Mississippi from near Grand Tower,\\nextending up on the Missouri side of the river, is suf-\\nficiently elevated above the surface of the State of\\nIllinois to have formed a western shore of an expanse\\nof water covering the entire area of that State. And\\nthe alluvial deposits, of which the Illinois prairies are\\nformed, are composed of fine, hard and compact layers\\nof earth, similar to those at the bottom of mill-ponds\\nor of water long stagnant.\\nWe tried very hard towards evening to find a vil-\\nlage on the east bank of which we had heard, and\\nwhich is still placed on the maps as Preston, but a\\ndiligent search and much inquiry failed to discover\\nanything but a single deserted house, standing upon\\nthe brink of the crumbling bank of the river. We\\nsubsequently learned that, lacking the protection of a\\nlevee, Preston had long since yielded to the ravages of\\nthe invading Mississippi.\\nDisembarked at half-past six o clock and arranged\\nto spend the night with the family of Mr. John Shin-\\nnaman, an ex-Union soldier who returned to his farm\\nat the close of the war. In referring to his present\\nfinancial condition, Mr. Shinnaman was far from hope-\\nful. He explained that about a year ago he thought\\nof selling his farm, at that time comprising over five\\nhundred acres, and investing the proceeds in goods\\nwith which he proposed to open a store but liis wife\\nopposed, had little faith in the store, and declined to\\nsign the deed with him conveying their real estate to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "236 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nother parties. Since then the river has cut acre after\\nacre away from his possessions, until at the time of our\\nvisit not more than seventy-five acres out of the orig-\\ninal five hundred were left. It is safe to assume that\\nin future Mrs. Shinnaman will sign all papers con-\\nveying property to anxious purchasers with promptness\\nand despatch.\\n\u00c2\u00aegl]tp-fourt(} SDaj).\\nWoodward House,\\nCommerce, Missouri^\\nOctober Thirteenth.\\nWe were awakened at six o clock in the morning by\\nthe farm hands, who were up and doing at a much\\nearlier hour. A good old-fashioned farm-house break-\\nfast was served at half-past six, reminding me of boy-\\nhood days and the old house on the hill in northern\\nNew York. Excellent coffee, milk and cream fur-\\nnished by milkmen who had not yet learned to sing,\\nShall we gather at the river; corn-bread, bacon and\\neggs, and such fruits and vegetables as are usually\\nfound on the farms of Missouri.\\nReturned to our canoe at eight o clock. Mr. Shin-\\nnaman and family and several of their neighbors and\\nfriends accompanied us to the landing to see us off.\\nWeather favorable until eleven then wind up stream\\nand comparatively slow progress.\\nLanded at Cape Girardeau for dinner and to attend\\nto correspondence. Found the Cape astir with a circus\\nand county fair, a combination almost too much for a\\ntown of its magnitude. The circus, however, I learned\\nwas very well patronized, as is usually the case, but at\\nthe expense of the other enterprise. We were driven\\nfrom the river at Commerce by a severe wind and rain", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "SAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO. 337\\nstorm at four o clock in the afternoon. We were glad,\\nindeed, to find comfortable quarters at Commerce, and\\nhad the satisfaction of entering in our log forty-three\\nmiles as the day s run.\\nCommerce, the capital of Scott County, Missouri, is\\none hundred and fifty-four miles below Saint Louis.\\nIt is a pleasant village of five hundred inhabitants,\\nand is engaged in the manufacture of flour, leather and\\npottery.\\nHotel de Winter,\\nAt Cairo, Illinois^\\nOctober Fourteenth.\\nIt was necessary to make an early start in the morn-\\ning, as we were expecting mail at Cairo and desired to\\nreach that city before the hour of closing the post-\\noffice, and besides, we were eager to see La Belle\\nRiviere^ the grand old Ohio, and witness the greeting\\nof this greatest of its eastern tributaries to the Father\\nof Waters. Consequently we were on the water soon\\nafter seven o clock and making good progress towards\\nour destination. A stout use of our paddles, aided by\\na current of four and a half miles per hour, brought us\\nto tlie mouth of the Ohio at two o clock, thereby\\nscoring to our credit forty-three miles in six hours,\\nallowing one hour on shore for luncheon.\\nAt one o clock we came to what is styled in river\\nparlance a long reach, from the head of which we could\\nplainly see Cairo resting upon the flat prairie in the\\ndistance. Across the southern extremity of this prairie\\ncity could be seen the placid Ohio rolling its waters\\nalong towards its confluence with its mighty rival, the\\nMississippi. A few moments more and our little craft", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "338 DOTKF THE GREAT RIVER.\\nwas whirled into its comparatively quiet, clear current;\\nand with our prow pointed northward we pulled\\nquickly up to the Cairo steamboat-landing and dis-\\nembarked.\\nAt the wharf we were met by several citizens, in-\\ncluding Captain W. P. Halliday and the editor of the\\nArgus-Jowmal, the former of whom is perhaps the\\nmost prominent representative of the city s commercial\\ninterests.\\nCairo occupies the extreme southern point of the\\nState of Illinois at the junction of the Mississippi and\\nOhio rivers, being situated on a peninsula jutting out\\nbetween them a little above their point of union. Mar-\\nquette and Joliet were the first white men of whom\\nthere is any record, who visited the Mississippi at its\\nconfluence with the Ohio, which was then known as\\nthe Wabash. In 1673, they passed the spot where the\\nlatter mingled its bright waters with the turbid flood\\nof the former; and after descending the Mississippi to\\nlatitude 33\u00c2\u00b0, a little below the mouth of the Arkansas,\\nthey reversed their course, and in ascending the river\\nrepassed the same spot. It is possible that the Jesuit\\nmissionaries had preceded them, for at the time of their\\nvisit a number of missions had already been estab-\\nlished among the Indians through the Illinois country.\\nFollowing Marquette and Joliet came Hennepin and\\nDugay in 1681 while in 1682, La Salle took the same\\nroute down the Mississippi, delaying for a few days at\\nthe mouth of the Ohio, to make arrangements for trade\\nand intercourse with the Indians.\\nDuring the first half of the eighteenth century the\\nOhio River was little known, all that portion of it be-\\nlow the mouth of the Wabash being considered a con-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "SAIN2 LOUIS TO CAIRO. 339\\ntimiatiou of the latter tributary; and above that point\\ntlie Ohio, known only by report, was spoken of as the\\nKiverof the Iroquois. It was not until 1749 that the\\nriver was regularly explored by the French and traced\\nto its sources in the Alleghenies.\\nNo settlement seems to have been made on the\\npresent site of Cairo during the French dominion in\\nAmerica. It was not even considered an eligible place\\nfor a trading-post, mission or fort; therefore all these\\nwere located both above and below it on the Mississippi,\\nand also on the Ohio. It was not until the French\\nhad withdrawn from the Ohio River and ceded Louisi-\\nana to the United States, and the Anglo-Saxon race\\nhad begun to push westward, and was already figur-\\ning with its characteristic alertness of intellect on the\\ngreat future of our country, that this locality was\\nselected as a site for a town.\\nCairo is said to be the geographical centre of the\\ntrade and population of our country. At the junction\\nof two of its greatest rivers it would naturally seem to\\ninvite commerce, and also seem to occupy the very\\nposition for the metropolis of the Mississippi Valley.\\nSo reasoned the early settlers, and Cairo sprang into\\nexistence. But beyond its geographical position at the\\nmouth of the Ohio, and in the centre of the great val-\\nley of the Mississippi, it possessed no natural advan-\\ntages. The ground was low and annually overflowed\\nduring the spring freshets. Hence undoubtedly its\\nname of Cairo, after that Egyptian city which is not\\nunfrequently submerged by the Nile. Hence also the\\nname of Egypt contemptuously bestowed upon\\nsouthern Illinois.\\nCharles Dickens visited the little town in 1842, and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "340 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\ndescribed it in no flattering terms, as low and marshy,\\nand at certain seasons of the year inundated to the\\nhouse-tops a breeding-place of fevers, ague and death.\\nNo doubt he looked at much which he saw in America\\nat that date through blue spectacles. Nevertheless,\\nCairo was certainly not a paradise when Dickens visited\\nit. Since that time large sums of money have been\\nexpended in improvements, chiefly in the construction\\nof levees to protect it from inundation but trade and\\ncommerce have in a great measure passed it by and\\nestablished their headquarters at Saint Louis, further\\nup the Mississippi and just below the mouth of the\\nMissouri. Steamers upon the Mississippi and the Ohio\\nmake Cairo one of their regular stopping-places, and a\\nnumber of railroads centre here. The Chicago divis-\\nion of the Illinois Central terminates at Cairo. The\\nGreat Jackson Koute,^ or the Chicago^aint Louis\\nand New Orleans Railroad one of the main trunk\\nlines between the Northern and Southern States\\npasses through the town. It is also connected by\\nsteam ferry with Columbus, Kentucky, the northern\\nterminus of the Mobile and Ohio road. If railroads\\nand river facilities could make a town, then surely\\nCairo ought to be one of the most prosperous in the\\nWest.\\nDuring the Civil War it had a brief period of pros-\\nperity. General Grant established his headquarters\\nhere in 1861, when he was appointed brigadier-general\\nof volunteers, and it was the base of his first military\\noperations. When Grant, by reason of his brilliant\\nachievements at Forts Henry and Donelson, was pro-\\nmoted to the command of the Military District of\\nTennessee, General W. T. Sherman succeeded to the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "SAINT LOUIS TO CAIRO. g^j\\ncommand of the District of Cairo, and from thence\\nbegan his own distinguished career. Thus it was the\\nstarting-point of two of the most famous heroes of the\\nlate war one who broke the back of the Rebellion,\\nand the other who eventually suppressed it. During\\nthat period it was an important depot of supplies, and\\nenjoyed a satisfactory commercial activity. It was the\\nheadquarters of soldiers and participated in all the\\nbustle of military life. For a time it rose into com-\\nparative importance and seemed to realize in a degree\\nthe dreams of its youth. But with the close of the war\\ncame the close of its prosperous times. The streets\\nwere again empty and comparatively silent, and the\\ntown lapsed into decadence.\\nCairo is now a city of eleven thouB-and still hopeful\\ninhabitants. It has several good hotels, and a fine\\nCustom House of cut stone, which cost two hundred\\nthousand dollars. The county buildings are also large\\nand handsome. The levee keeps within bounds the\\ntwo rivers which, not a generation ago, almost yearly\\nunited and spread out in a broad expanse of water\\nseveral miles in extent at that point. But it does not\\ngive consistency to the Illinois mud, which, stickier\\nand deeper even than that of the Chicago of early days,\\nstill turns the streets into semi-fluid canals at certain\\nseasons of the year. Neither can it keep back the\\nmalaria which infests the lower portion of the State of\\nIllinois.\\nCairo has a heterogeneous population composed in\\npart of Northerners and in part of Southerners, while\\nthere are also representatives of the genuine Westerner.\\nIt is not a handsome city, though there are some fine\\nbuildings^ and its general architecture has improved", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "342\\nDOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nof late years. Tlie flat, uii picturesque country and the\\nyellow flood of the Mississippi possess, neither of them,\\nelements of beauty. Its future may possibly be brighter\\nthan its past, though it will probably never reach the\\ngoal of its early ambition. If the levees prove a suffi-\\ncient protection against the surging flood of the Mis-\\nsissippi, so that the town is secure against occasional\\ninundation, the advantages of its geographical position,\\nand the superior facilities offered by its numerous rail-\\nroads, may yet build it up into a tolerably populous\\nand thriving city.\\nGf^AHaTQ.yyxfl", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": ".i:..iJJ", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXyil.\\nCAIRO TO MEMPHIS.\\nLaclede House,\\nHickman, Kentucky\\nOctober 15, 1881.\\nN quitting Cairo we left Illinois to th^\\nnorthward and now had Kentucky on\\nour left hand. The dilapidated village\\nof Belmont, Missouri, was reached a few\\nminutes after one o clock. Here on the\\nseventh of November, 1861, an indecisive\\nbattle was fought between the Confederates under\\nGenerals Polk and Pillow, and the Union troops\\ncommanded by General Grant.\\nSome of the most peculiar and interesting features\\nof a journey on the Lower Mississippi are the studies\\npresented by the Shanty-boats. We passed many\\nof them. They are also called family-boats, as they\\nserve as a home during the winter for a peculiar class\\nof people. They carry passengers and cargo from the\\ncolder regions of the Ohio to New Orleans. They hail\\nmostly from the Allegheny and Monongahela region\\nand from towns on the Upper Ohio. Winter-quarters\\nare looked up in the fall, and the swift-running river\\nis the path to warmer suns and a life of ease.\\n(345^", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "346 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nThe shanty-boatman fishes in the stream for floating\\nboards^ planks and scantling to build his house. His\\nscow or flatboat is roughly constructed, and is usually\\nabout twenty feet long by twelve wide. It is made of\\nplanks spiked together, calked and Ditched, and thus\\nmade water-tight. A small shanty is built upon the\\nboat, covering about two-thirds of it. If the proprietor\\nhas a family he takes them on board, and lays in a\\nsmall stock of provisions, chiefly salt pork, flour, ]h)-\\ntatoes, molasses and coiFee. An old cooking-stove is\\nrigged up, rough bunks are constructed for sleeping,\\nand if the family has any furniture, it is put on board\\nand arranged in the shanty. A double-barreled gun\\nand a good supply of ammunition for certain contin-\\ngencies, with a number of steel-traps, are never forgot-\\nten. This rude shanty, with its door at each end, and\\na few small windows in its sides, makes a comfortable\\nhome for its rough occupants.\\nEvery trade is represented on these floating dens.\\nCobblers, tinsmiths, agents and repai^^ers of sewing-\\nmachines, grocers, saloon-keepers, barbers and others\\nset afloat their establishments and ply their several\\ntrades at the small towns and villages on the river\\nbanks. The shanty-boat floats on the stream with the\\ncurrent, the occupants rarely doing any rowing. They\\nkeep on their course till a warmer climate is reached,\\nwhen they work their craft into some creek and secure\\nit to the bank. The men then set their steel-traps in\\nthe woods for coons, mink and foxes, and in the course\\nof the winter, as the reward of their vigilance, secure\\nmany skins. They find other game, however, and\\nfeast upon the hogs of the backwoodsmen and small\\nfarriers. When engaged in the dangerous work ()f", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "CAIRO TO 3IEMPHIS. 347\\nhog-stealing, the men will keep a number of the skins\\nof wild animals stretched on the walls of their shanty,\\nso that visitors to their boat may be led to believe that\\nthey are industrious trappers who wouldn^t steal a\\nhog for no money. They will attend with their\\nwhole family any religious meeting in the vicinity.\\nThey join with vigor in the shoutings and amens,\\nand affect a desire to lead Christian lives, so that the\\nspectator is often misled by their seeming earnestness\\nand sincerity. A visit to the shanty-boat, however,\\nand a glimpse of these people at home, will quickly\\ndispel such hastily formed impressions.\\nThe fleet of shanty-boats begins to reach New Or-\\nleans at the approach of spring. They there find a\\nmarket for the skins of the animals trapped during\\ntheir voyage, and the trapper disposes of his boat for\\nfire-wood. He then purchases lower-deck tickets on\\nan up-river steamboat for Cairo, Cincinnati, or Pitts-\\nburg, and returns to the Ohio River to rent a small\\npatch of ground for the season, where he can raise a\\nlittle corn, cabbage and potatoes, upon which to subsist\\nuntil the time arrives to repeat his annual trip down\\nthe river to warmer climes,\\nHickman is a small but busy town, the capital of\\nFulton County, Kentucky, and is the only place in\\nthis State of any importance on the Mississippi. It\\nhas a population of about two thousand, engaged\\nmostly in the handling of agricultural produce. The\\nsurrounding country is fertile and produces, in con-\\nsiderable quantities, wheat, corn and tobacco. The\\ntown has various factories and supports a seminary and\\na newspaper. It is the terminus of the Nashville,\\nChattanooga and Saint Louis Railroad.\\n23", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "348 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nKoBiNsoN House,\\nPoint Pleasant, Missouri^\\nOctober Sixteenth.\\nMany of the features peculiar to the Lower Missis-\\nsippi continued to force themselves upon our notice;\\nsand-bars appeared frequently above the water, upon\\nwhich were often seen large flocks of wild ducks and\\ngeese. The Chickasaw Bluffs, the first and highest of\\na series which rise at intervals, like islands, out of the\\nlow bottoms as far south as Natchez, came into view\\non the left side of the river, just above Hickman,\\nThe Mound-Builders of past ages used these natural\\nfortresses to hold at bay the fierce tribes of the north,\\nand many centuries later they played a conspicuous\\npart in our Civil War.\\nWe passed the Kentucky boundary at three o clock\\nand came in sight of Tennessee, Missouri still con-\\ntinuing on our right. Descending a long straight\\nreach, after making a run of twenty-five miles below\\nHickman, we saw on the shore, in a deep bend of the\\nriver, the site of Fort Donelson, while in the middle\\nof the stream, nearly opposite, lay Island No. 10.\\nBoth of these places were full of interest, being the\\nscenes of conflict during the Rebellion. Gliding down\\nanother long bend we passed New Madrid, on the\\nMissouri side.\\nAt four o clock the mouth of Reelfoot Bayou opened\\nbefore us, a creek which discharges the waters of one\\nof the most peculiarly interesting lakes in America-\\na lake which was the immediate result of a series of\\ndisastrous disturbances, generally known as the New", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "CAIRO TO MEMPHIS. 349\\nMadrid earthquakes, which took place in 1811-13.\\nMuch of the country in the vicinity of New Madrid\\nand Fort Donelson was involved in these earthquakes.\\nSwamps were upheaved and converted into dry up-\\nlands, while cultivated uplands were depressed below\\nthe average water-level and became swamps or pondso\\nThe inhabitants, deprived of their farms, were reduced\\nto such a stage of suffering as to call for aid from the\\nGovernment, and new lands were granted them in\\nplace of their fields which had sunk out of sight.\\nThe most interesting effect of the subsidence of the\\nland was the creation of Reelfoot Lake, the fluvial en-\\ntrance to which is from the Mississippi, some forty-four\\nmiles below Hickman, Kentucky. The northern end\\nof the lake is west of, and but a short distance from\\nFort Donelson, which is about twenty miles from\\nHickman by the river route.\\nBoarding House,\\nCottonwood Point, 3Tissouri\\nOctober Seventeenth.\\nSeven o clock saw us again on the water. Our\\nlandlord. Captain Robinson, launched the canoe, giving\\nus a hearty send-off, which was lustily echoed by his\\nfriends and neighbors assembled on the river-bank to\\nwitness our departure.\\nThe climate was now growing delightful. It was\\nlike a June day in the Northern States. Each soft\\nbreeze of the balmy atmosphere seemed to say, as we\\nfelt its strange, fascinating influence, You are nearing\\nthe goal\\nWe found the river exceedingly tortuous at this time,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "350 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nThe reaches were usually from four to six miles in\\nlength, though some of them were considerably longer.\\nSometimes deposits of sand and vegetable matter will\\nbuild up a small island adjacent to a large one, and\\nthen a dense thicket of cottonwood brush takes posses-\\nsion of it, and assists materially in resisting the en-\\ncroachments of the current. These little low islands\\ncovered with thickets are called tow-heads, and the\\nmaps of the Engineer Corps distinguish them from the\\nnumbered islands in the following manner Island\\nNo. 24/ and Tow-head of Island No. 24.\\nCommencing with No. 1, below the mouth of the\\nOliin, these islands end with No. 125, just above the\\ninlet to Bayou La Fourche in Louisiana; and in ad-\\ndition there are many which have been named after\\ntheir owners. During one generation a planter may\\nlive upon a peninsula comprising many thousand acres,\\nwith his cotton-fields and house fronting on the Missis-\\nsippi. The treacherous current of this river may sud-\\ndenly cut a new way across his estate at a distance of\\ntwo or three miles from liis house. As the gradual\\nchange goes on, he looks from the windows of his\\nhouse upon a new scene. He no longer gazes upon\\nthe majestic river, enlivened by the passage of steam-\\nboats and other craft; but before him is a sombre\\nbayou or lake, whose muddy waters are almost motion-\\nless. He was possibly the proprietor of Beauregard\\nPoint, he is now the owner of Beauregard Island, and\\nlives in the quiet atmosphere of the backwoods of\\nTennessee.\\nThe area of land on both sides of the Mississippi\\nsubjected to annual overflow is very large. There are\\nlocalities thirty or forty miles away from the river", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "CAIRO TO MEMPHIS. 351\\nwhere the height of the overflow of the previous year\\nis plainly registered upon the trunks of the trees by a\\ncoating of yellow mud, which frequently reaches from\\nseven to ten feet above the ground. This great region\\ncovers vast tracts of rich laud, as well as millions of\\nacres of low swamps and bayou bottoms.\\nThe settler builds his log-cabin on the highlands,\\nand makes a clearing where the rich soil and warm\\nsun aid his feeble efforts in the direction of agriculture,\\nand he is rewarded with a large crop of corn and sweet-\\npotatoes. These, with bacon, annually provided from\\nhis herd of wandering pigs, furnish the food for his\\nfamily of children, who, usually without covering\\nfor their heads, roam through the woods until the sun\\nbleaches their hair to the color of flax. With tobacco,\\nwhiskey and ammunition for himself, and an ample\\nsupply of snufl* for his wife, he drags out an indolent\\nexistence; but he is the pioneer of American civiliza-\\ntion, and as he migrates every few years to a more\\nwestern wilderness, his lauds are frequently occupied\\nby a more intelligent and industrious class, and his im-\\nprovements are improved upon. The new-comer, with\\nmore ambition and greater resources, raises cotton\\ninstead of corn, and looks to the North for his necessary\\nsupplies of food and clothing.\\n\u00c2\u00aet8l)t2-mntl) SDog.\\nFort Pillow House,\\nFu I ton, Tennessee.\\nOctober Eighteenth.\\nWe passed the Missouri boundary soon after leaving\\nCottonwood in the morning and had the State of\\nArkansas on our right. Ate our luncheon in the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "352 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\ncanoe as we floated through a cut-off near the Tennes-\\nsee shore.\\nLate in the afternoon we met two colored men in a\\nskiff, who in answer to inquiries directed our attention\\nto the site of Fort Pillow, w^iich is situated on the left\\nbank of the river upon one of the Chickasaw Bluffs.\\nIt is about forty feet above the water and commands\\nthe low country opposite and two reaches of the river\\nfor a long distance.\\nAt intervals we caught glimpses of negro cabins with\\ntheir clearings, and their little crops of cotton glisten-\\ning in the sun. Truly had the sword been beaten into\\nthe plowshare, and the spear into the pruning-hook.\\n3Xrimtktl] Slag.\\nPlantation House,\\nHarrison s Landing, Arkan\u00c2\u00bbaSf\\nOctober Nineteenth.\\nThis was a sunny and windy day. The Arkansas\\nshores afforded us protection as we paddled away from\\nFulton. The island tow-heads and sand-bars were\\nnumerous, and in places the Mississippi widened into\\nlake-like proportions, while the yellow current, now\\nheavily charged with mud, increased in height every\\nhour.\\nHaving divested ourselves of all superfluous apparel\\nwe pushed soutliward with all the nerve we could\\ncommand. The negroes at work on the plantations\\ngave us a hearty hail as we passed. By a lively\\nuse of our paddles from seven o clock in the morning\\nuntil the same hour in the evening w^e were enabled\\nto make Harrison s Landing, Arkansas, noting in our\\nlog sixty-three miles for the day.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "CAIRO TO MEMPHIS. ,35,3\\nOur evening with the Harrisons of Harrison s Land-\\ning was one of the most agreeable and noteworthy ex-\\nperiences of our many halts on the Arkansas shore.\\nIt was the beginning of a long list of courtesies and\\nentertainments of which Paine and myself were the re-\\ncipients, but which we had hardly expected in the Far\\nSouth, since I felt that,possibly,my service in the Union\\nArmy would be a bar to the usual Southern civili-\\nties; but in this we were greatly mistaken. No people\\ncould be more cordial in the treatment of their guests\\nthan were those whom it was our good fortune to meet\\nin Mississippi, Arkansas, and Louisiana.\\nHotel Cochran,\\nMemphis Tennessee^\\nOctober Twentieth.\\nWe were quite surprised in the morning, on propos-\\ning payment for our accommodations, to be told by the\\nHarrisons that they preferred to have us consider\\nour stay at their home a visit. Having already noted\\nsome peculiarities of Southern hospitality we deemed it\\nj)rudent not to observe our usual practice of insisting\\nthat payment in full should be accepted.\\nWith the cordial good wishes of those whom we had\\nmet at the Landing we again stepped into the Alice\\nand pointed her prow towards Memphis, twenty-five\\nmiles distant. Near Randolph we passed at a distance\\nlarge and well-cultivated cotton plantations, but the\\nriver country in its vicinity was almost a wilderness.\\nArrived at Memphis, we landed, and after partaking\\nof refreshments, started on a tour of observation through\\nthe city, as was our custom.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "354 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nMemphis dates its origin from the year 1820, when\\nits site was selected, and the city of the future planned\\nand laid out. It grew rapidly and in 1831 was incor-\\nporated as a city. It is built on a bluff, forty-seven\\nfeet above the highest flow of the river, and its safety\\nfrom inundation is thus assured. At a short distance\\nabove the city the Wolf River empties its clear stream\\ninto the Mississippi. Memphis is seven hundred and\\neighty miles above New Orleans, and four hundred\\nand twenty below Saint Louis. Twenty years after its\\nfoundation the population had increased to three thou-\\nsand three hundred and sixty; in 1884, it had reached\\nnearly fifty thousand. Memphis has attained the\\ndignity of being the most important point on the\\nriver between Saint Louis and New Orleans. The\\ncity is very tastefully and conveniently planned, and\\nis adorned with many elegant and substantial private\\nresidences and public structures. The Esplanade,\\nbetween Front street and the river, forms a fine ad-\\ndition to the city, and here we find the Custom House,\\na splendid specimen of architecture, built of the best\\nquality of marble from the Tennessee quarries. The\\nbusiness streets are wide and regular and lined with\\nhandsome stores. Many of the private residences are\\nsurrounded with beautiful lawns, ornamented with\\nclassic statuary and flowers in profuse variety. The\\ncity occupies an area of over three square miles, a\\nhandsome park, filled with trees, adorning its centre.\\nHere also in a bust of Andrew Jackson. The ceme-\\nteries are six in number. Elm wood, on the south-east\\nborder of the city, being the most tastefully laid out\\nand the most beautiful of the number.\\nIntersecting the city is the Bayou Gayoso, with several", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "CAIRO TO MEMPHIS. 355\\nbranches, which, up to the year 1860, was the recep-\\ntacle of most of the city drainage. Since that date\\nover forty miles of sewers have been constructed and\\nthe city is now provided with a very superior and ef-\\nfective system of drainage. The facilities for trans-\\nportation by railway are abundant in every direction,\\nand to these are added an excellent and well-appointed\\nstreet railway. Memphis is well paved and is supplied\\nwith pure water from the Wolf River by the Holly\\nsystem.\\nIn addition to the usual religious, educational and\\ncommercial institutions, the city contains a fine public\\nlibrary of about ten thousand volumes; three daily\\nand ten weekly papers; a chamber of commerce, and a\\ncotton exchange. The Christian Brothers College\\nCatholic established in 1841, has a large number\\nof professors and instructors, and a corresponding\\nnumber of preparatory and collegiate students, whose\\ntraining does credit to the faculty. The Memphis\\nCollege, for the education of females, is an admirable\\ninstitution situated within the city limits. The State\\nFemale College is a little outside, and is also in a\\nflourishing condition.\\nNavigation is open at all seasons of the year and large\\nsea-going vessels ascend the river to Memphis. For\\nthe sale of cotton this city ranks as the largest interior\\nmarket in the United States. It has also an extensive\\ntrade with Arkansas, Mississippi, West Tennessee and\\nNorthern Alabama. Several lines of steamboats run\\nto Saint Louis, Cincinnati, Vicksburg and many other\\npoints. The Memphis and Little Rock Railway ter-\\nminates at Hopefield, on the Arkansas side of the river,\\nwhence a powerful transfer-boat convevs an entire train\\nat once to Memphis.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "356 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nThe annual value of the trade of the city is about\\ngixty-five million dollars. Foundries and machine-\\nshops are among the principal manufactories. There\\nare also extensive wood- works, a large tobacco factory,\\nfurniture factories, and three of the largest oil-mills in\\nthe United States.\\nDuring the Civil War the Union forces took posses-\\nsion of the city after a naval engagement in which the\\nConfederate flotilla was nearly destroyed. This oc-\\ncurred June sixth, 1862, and the Unionists held pos-\\nsession until the close of the war. In August, 1864, a\\ncavalry raid was made upon the city by the Con-\\nfederate General Forrest, who captured several hun-\\ndred Federals and then departed.\\nMemphis has suffered greatly from the ravages oi^\\nyellow fever. In 1878 and 1879 two-thirds of the\\npopulation fled from the city. Business was wholly\\nsuspended, and for three months in each of these years\\nall ingress or egress was forbidden, except for the most\\nnecessary purposes. The city became for a time hope-\\nlessly bankrupt. It is, however, at last regaining its\\nnormal condition of prosperity, and by thoroughly cleans-\\ning, repaving and sewering the streets, and supervising\\nthe construction of buildings, is likely to become event-\\nually one of the healthiest cities on the Mississippi\\nRiver.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVIII.\\nMEMPHIS TO VICKSBURG.\\nNegro Cabin,\\nNear Alexis^ Mississippi,\\nOctober 21, 1881.\\nN returning to our canoe at Memphis in\\nthe morning we found many interested\\ncitizens assembled on the levee to wit-\\nness our departure and to leave with us\\ntheir good wishes for a safe and pleasant\\nvoyage to the Gulf.\\nWe made a miscalculation in the forenoon as\\nto a cut-off, by which we lost four miles. Halted\\na few moments at a United States Survey-boat to in-\\nquire distances and to further inform ourselves concern-\\ning the route to Vicksburg.\\nOur first night among the colored people was brought\\nabout through a failure to reach a town or find a white\\nfamily on or near the banks of the river before\\ndark. Continuing our course, we hailed every visible\\nlight without response until nearly ten o^clock, when\\nwe came to the home of Robert Green, an intelligent\\nand courteous colored man, who gave us a cordial wel-\\ncome. We did not regret the circumstances which led\\nus to the cabin of a negro. I was most anxious tc\\n(357j", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "358 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nplace myself in possession of some facts concerning\\ntheir method of gaining a livelihood and note their\\nsocial advancement under the favoring influences of\\nfreedom. During my escape from a Southern prison\\nmany years before, I had found shelter and protection\\namong the negroes of South Carolina and Georgia,\\nwhen, as slaves, they were looking forward to a release\\nfrom bondage, and at a time when there was much\\nspeculation as to the probabilities of their future, should\\nthe war result in emancipation.\\nTwenty years have passed, the problem has been\\nsolved, and every intelligent person North and South\\nis thoroughly convinced that the negro has not only\\nmade rapid strides in the direction of intellectual de-\\nvelopment, but has proven himself capable of main-\\ntaining his family and accumulating property.\\nI learned through Mr. Green of many notable ex-\\namples in which colored men have been prosperous to\\na very marked degree. He cited, among others, Ben\\nMontgomery, who was at one time the slave and body-\\nservant of Colonel Joseph Davis, brother of Jefferson\\nDavis, ex-President of the late Confederate States. He\\nwas the manager of the Davis estates while a slave,\\nand was so industrious and honest in all his dealings,\\nand so successful in business, that after the war he was\\nable to purchase his master s plantation, for which he\\npaid him in gold.\\nMontgomery was described as fairly educated and\\npossessing the presence and address of a gentleman.\\nIt is a singular fact that this large landed-estate should\\nhave become the property of the former slave so soon\\nafter the war, and proves most conclusively that the\\nblack man may aspire to wealth and station with as", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "MEMPHIS TO VICKSBURG, 359\\nfair a prospect of success as the more favored race.\\nBen Montgomery died some years since, leaving an\\nexample to his colored kindred worthy of their imita-\\ntion.\\nNinety 4l)irl) Dap,\\nDelmonico Hotel,\\nHelena, Arkansas,\\nOctober Twenty-second.\\nAs soon as we had finished breakfast at the cabin of\\nour colored host, Robert Green, we called for the Alicey\\nand, accompanied by all the Greens, large and small,\\nhurried down to the river and pushed off. Nothing\\nof an unusual character was seen until about twelve\\no clock, when, as we rounded a bend we saw in the\\ndistance Helena, the most enterprising city of Arkan-\\nsas. We struck the beach at one o clock, and on step-\\nping ashore received a welcome from Arnot Harris\\nand W. L. Morris. These gentlemen escorted us to\\nthe Delmonico for dinner, and extended many\\ncourtesies during our brief stay in their city.\\nHelena, standing on the right bank of the river,\\nin Phillips County, Arkansas, has become, since the\\nCivil War, a very enterprising town, and is growing\\nrapidly into importance. It offers many advantages\\nfor navigation and commerce, and the only drawback\\nto its still greater advancement is the destructive\\nagency of the Mississippi, which occasionally threatens\\nit with inundation. If it can protect itself against the\\noverflows, Helena, from its peculiarly favorable posi-\\ntion, is destined to become one of the first cities on the\\nLower Mississippi. Located in a fertile cotton section,\\nthe facilities for shipment of that staple to other ports\\nis apparent. It is eighty miles below Memphis, and is", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "360 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nthe terminus of the Arkansas Midland, and the Iron\\nMountain and Helena railroads.\\nIn the summer of 1863 Helena was held by a Union\\nforce under General Prentiss, strongly intrenched, the\\nriver also being commanded by a gunboat. July\\nfourth, an unsuccessful attempt to seize the town was.\\nmade by a superior Confederate force under General\\nHolmes. In the action which followed, the Confeder-\\nates lost one thousand six hundred and thirty-six men,\\nand the Unionists two hundred and fifty.\\nThe present population of Helena is about four\\nthousand, and it supports two banks and five news-\\npapers.\\nNiuets-fourtl) Dag.\\nPlantation House,\\nNear Modoc, Arkansas\\nOctober Twenty-third.\\nWind, rain, and a chopped sea greeted us as we\\nstepped into our canoe at an early hour in the morn-\\ning. A persistent use of our paddles supported by a\\nbrisk current brought us to Friar s Point at eleven\\no clock. Here we landed, and after climbing over a\\nlevee walked, or rather waded, up to town through\\nseveral inches of mud and water.\\nAfter dinner, which we had at a restaurant, we took a\\nhurried stroll through this forlorn-looking place, confin-\\ning our walk chiefly to high ground and streets favored\\nwith paved or board sidewalks. Should the majestic\\nMississippi conclude some fine day to take Friar s\\nPoint on an excursion to the Gulf, it is doubtful if\\nanything but the point would be missed.\\nJust before re-embarking we were invited aboard\\nthe Doremus Floating Photograph Gallery, which", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "MEMPHIS TO VICKSBURG. 361\\nhas been upon the river for the past six years, under\\nthe direction of J. P. Doremus, of Paterson, New Jersey.\\nMr. Doremus explained that he made his floating gal-\\nlery his home during the summer months, and that he\\nhad photographed every object of interest between\\nMinneapolis and Vicksburg. Many of the views sub-\\nmitted for our inspection were faithful representations\\nof Mississippi scenery, and will prove a valuable con-\\ntribution to the illustrated history of the Great River.\\nThe w^eather was showery throughout the afternoon,\\nbut in anticipation of several days more of the same\\nsort we thought it best to continue our voyage, and\\npressed forward determined to cover as many miles as\\npossible before nightfall.\\nThe small landing and postal station known as\\nModoc was reached a few minutes before six o clock.\\nHere we spent the night with J. E. McGuire and\\nfamily, a wealthy and enterprising cotton-planter, who\\nnamed the place and established a post-office soon\\nafter the Modoc War. We were much gratified to\\nnote in our log a gain of forty-eight miles for our\\nninety-fourth day.\\nNinet^^tttt) JDa^.\\nBoarding House,\\nConcordia, Mississippi,\\nOctober Twenty -fourth.\\nOur Modoc landlord, Mr. McGuire, gave us the\\nlaunch at eight o clock, pushing the Alice into a brisk\\ncurrent which, at this point, is said to be about seven\\nmiles an hour. Contrary to our predictions of the\\nprevious day, the weather was cool and pleasant, with\\nwind up stream.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "362 DOTTiV THE GREAT RIVER.\\nWe met the steamer Vickshurg near Island No.\\n^Qy^ and greeted her passengers and crew by raising\\nour hats. This courtesy was responded to by the Vicks-\\nhurg Yf iih her usual salute of three whistles. Dined\\nwith a cotton-planter on the Arkansas side, opposite\\nMahone s Landing, Mississippi. Laconia was passed\\nat five o clock in the afternoon and Concordia reached\\na few minutes before six. Several miles were saved in\\nthis day s run by availing ourselves of cut-ofFs. Dis-\\ntance covered forty-five miles.\\nPrivate House,\\nBolivar Mississippif\\nOctober Twenty-fifth.\\nThe low banks of the river below Memphis brought\\nplainly to view the levees or dikes built as a protection\\nagainst the inroads of freshets. The mouths of the\\nWhite and Arkansas rivers were passed during the\\nafternoon of this day, the latter of which is the largest\\nwestern tributary of the Mississippi south of the\\nMissouri.\\nBelow the mouth of the Arkansas is, or rather was,\\nthe town of Napoleon, at one time a place of enter-\\nprise and importance on the Lower Mississippi, but\\nnow represented by only a few scattered houses, the\\nmost demoralized-looking hamlet we had seen since\\nleaving Minneiska, at the other end of the river. The\\nbanks were tumbling into the stream day by day.\\nHouses had fallen into the current which was rapidly\\nundermining the town. Here and there chimneys\\nwere observed standing in solitude, the buildings having\\nbeen torn down and removed to other localities in", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 379\\nthe exercise of their rights as freemen. The sanguin-\\nary race-encounters at the polls in the South, reported\\nin the Northern papers since 1865, not unfrequently\\nwith much exaggeration, are things of the past let ua\\nhope never to be revived and, as the years roll by and\\nthe rising generation of blacks, with their minds free\\nfrom the shackles of ignorance as their bodies are from\\nslavery, that the color-line will cease to be an obstacle\\nto political and other preferment, and white and black\\nlive together and work for their common good in har-\\nmony and peace.\\nBONDURANT LANDING,\\nSaint Joseph, Louisiana,\\nNovember First.\\nBefore resuming our voyage on the following morn-\\ning we were allowed to inspect a cotton-gin, through\\nthe courtesy of Hon. J. W. Goodrum, brother of our\\nhost at Warren ton. We had noticed several of these\\ngins on plantations after passing Vicksburg, but this was\\nthe first we had seen in operation, and we were much\\ninterested by the apparently complicated though really\\nsimple process of manipulating the useful vegetable\\nproduct before its transmission to the manufacturer\\nto be converted into material for clothing.\\nAt Point Pleasant we halted for lunch and made the\\nacquaintance of Albert Bland. After our meal, taken\\nat his commodious store, I had a conversation with\\nhim in relation to the political condition of Louis-\\niana. His views were based on intelligent inves-\\ntigation and appeared thoroughly sincere, and al-\\nthough presented from a Southern standpoint, were\\nby no means partisan or illiberal. I left him with a\\n26", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "380 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nmost favorable impression on my mind of the growth\\nof a sentiment which bade fair soon to unite all sections\\nof our common country in the bonds of fraternal citizen-\\nship.\\nGrand Gulf, a small village standing on a high\\nbluff, and one of the mouths of Big Black River, were\\nreached at four o clock in the afternoon. The Big\\nBlack takes its rise in Chocktaw County, and after a\\ncourse of two hundred miles, enters the Mississippi\\nthrough two mouths, one of which is in Warren\\nCounty, and the other in Claiborne County at Grand\\nGulf. Here we disembarked a few minutes after sun-\\nset, at the point where General Grant landed during\\nthe operations against Bruinberg in 1863. I was\\nkindly received as a guest at the Bondurant Planta-\\ntion and honored by being assigned to the room for-\\nmerly occupied by the great general.\\nOur run for the day was sixty-four miles between\\nnine o clock in the morning and six in the evening,\\none of the best heats in our long race to the sea, and\\na showing to which even a veteran canoeist might\\npossibly refer with some pride. It is due, however, to\\nmy companion, Paine, that I should candidly con-\\nfess that the credit belonged chiefly to his vigorous\\narms, as he used the double paddle in the bow of the\\ncanoe.\\n\u00c2\u00aene ^unbretr anir Jourtt) Dag.\\nPlantation House,\\nHosedale Landing, Louisiana,\\nNovember Second.\\nBreakfasted rather late at the Bondurant Planta-\\ntion, at which our worthy host surprised us with a\\nbountiful mess of fresh perch, caught by negroes in a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 381\\nbayou on the estate. Mr. Bondurant entertained us\\nso agreeably and hospitably that we were startled to\\nfind it nine o clock while boarding the Alice. He\\npushed us out from the landing, while a gatherii g of\\nwhite and colored people on the banks waved their caps\\nand cheered us God-speed. On nearing General Zachar)*\\nTaylor s old plantation, a heavy and protracted rain^\\nstorm forced us to pull ashore. Here we were re-\\ngaled with a generous lunch, and listened to stories of\\nOld Zach./ related with enthusiasm by colored\\nadmirers of the hero; and while the storm lasts and\\nprevents our departure, we will tell the reader what\\nwe know of the hero of Buena Vista.\\nThe family tree of this American patriot blossomed\\nlong ago on English shores, and the blood of his\\nforefathers is said to have been both ancient and\\nblue. The emigration of the family to Virginia took\\nplace in 1692, and the history of that State is inter-\\nthreaded in warp and woof with outcroppings of this\\ndistinguished name.\\nGeneral Taylor s father held a colonel s commission\\nin the Eevolutionary War, and manfully helped to\\nmould the country towards its future greatness. In\\n1790, the family moved to Kentucky, when young\\nZachary was less than a year old, and when the em-\\nbryo State was little more than a battle-ground for\\ncontending tribes of Indians and the bloody wars then\\nraging between the red and white races. Colonel\\nTaylor, the father, bore so conspicuous a part in these\\nearly struggles as to render his name a terror to the\\nbarbarian foe, and a tower of strength to the settlers\\nwhose banner he bore. When peace at last brought\\nrepose to the country, he became one of Kentucky s", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "382 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nleading politicians and public men. He helped frame\\nthe constitution of his State, represented Jefferson\\nCounty and the city of Louisville for years in both\\nbranches of the legislature, and voted as a member of\\nthe electoral college for Jefferson, Madison, Monroe\\nand Clay. His sons and daughters were left a grand\\nheritage of fame, staunch character, and the true grit\\nwhich fights for principle against all odds.\\nThe younger Taylor, Zachary, is said to have had a\\nboyhood filled with adventure and touched with the\\nbold characteristics and heroic traits which afterwards\\ndistinguished his life. Raised on the frontier, exposed\\ndaily and nightly to sudden attacks from the surround-\\ning Indian tribes, in danger of being scalped on his\\nway to school, buffeted by the rough wind of adverse\\ncircumstances, he attained a character of strength\\nwhich no gentler rearing could give. His opportuni-\\nties for the discipline of the schools were meagre\\nenough, but his great will-power and untiring perse-\\nverance enabled him to master an education where\\nothers would have failed.\\nIn 1808, when the embers of the on-coming war\\nwere being fanned into flame and the capture of the\\nUnited States Frigate Chesapeake by a British ship of\\nwar sent a thrill of indignation through the country,\\nyoung Taylor made application to Jefferson for a\\ncommission in the army, and, on the third of May in\\nthat year, was created first-lieutenant in the Seventh\\nRegiment, United States Infantry. In 1812, he was\\npromoted to a captaincy, and having been placed in\\ncommand of Fort Harrison, on the Wabash, about\\nfifty miles above Vincennes, Indiana, he successfully\\nrepelled an attack of savages greatly outnumbering his", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. j^s3\\nown little band, and by his skilful strategy and her-\\noisnij covered his youthful name with glory. It was\\nwithin an hour of midnight when the Fort was fired\\nand the attack commenced. Surrounded by a yelling\\nhorde of four hundred and fifty Indians, this boy-cap-\\ntain calmly gave his orders amid the rushing of the\\nflames and the cries of women and children inside, who\\nhad sought the protection of the Fort. By heroic ef-\\nforts the flames were extinguished, temporary breast-\\nworks were erected and such a storm of shot poured in-\\nto the enemy s ranks that by morning they were over-\\npowered, and Captain Taylor and his men were left\\nvictors of the field. The country resounded with the\\npraises of this officer of only twenty -two years, and the\\nbrave defence won for him the brevet rank of major.\\nDuring the years intervening between 1815 and\\n1832, Major Taylor was stationed at various frontier\\nposts in the West and rendered efficient service. He\\nhad been promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel,\\nand in the last-named year was appointed commander\\nof the regular troops in the Black Hawk War. At the\\nclose of this war he received the appointment of colo-\\nnel of the First Regiment, Infantry, then doing duty\\non the Upper Mississippi. Here he acted as Indian\\nagent for several years, and acquired great influence\\nover his dusky brethren, being known among them as\\nthe Big Chief. In 1836, having been ordered to\\nFlorida, the brilliant and bloody battle of Okee-cho-\\nbee was fought, in which Colonel Taylor so distin-\\nguished himself as to receive the brevet rank of briga-\\ndier-general. He was assigned command of the\\noperations in Florida, and continued there until 1840,\\nmaking four years of difficult service in that particu-\\nlar field.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "334 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nDuring this Florida war, General Taylor was cen-\\nsured for employing bloodhounds to ascertain the\\nhiding-places of the wily foe but the censure was ill-\\nconsidered, since he himself said, in a letter on the\\nsubject, that his object in employing dogs was to as-\\ncertain where the Indians were, not to injure them.\\nThe admission of Texas into the Union, in 1845,\\nhaving virtually brought on the Mexican War, Gen-\\neral Taylor became at once one of the most promhient\\nactors in that great military drama.\\nHe was recalled by the Secretary of War, Mr.\\nMarcy, from Louisiana to the defence of Texas, and\\nappointed to the command of the army of occupation\\nthere. In August, he took up his position at Corpus\\nChristi, on the west side of the Nueces, where he re-\\nmained until March, 1846, at which time he went to\\nthe Rio Grande, as far as Fort Brown or where Fort\\nBrown afterwards stood a distance of one hundred\\nand nineteen miles.\\nAmpudia remonstrated against the blockade of the\\nKio Grande in vain, and thus matters progressed until\\nthe war was fairly inaugurated. General Arista had\\nsucceeded Ampudia in the command of the Mexican\\nforces and on one or two minor occasions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 when small\\ndetachments of Americans had been surrounded and\\ncaptured by overwhelming numbers he issued the\\nmost astonishing congratulatory orders, proclaiming\\nthe success of their arms. But this inflated bubble of\\nbombast was doomed to be pricked.\\nTaylor advanced to Point Isabel and soon afterwards\\nthe bloody battle of Palo Alto was fought. For two\\nhours the havoc raged with unceasing fury, and regi-\\nments of Mexican lancers and cavalry were mowed", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 337\\ndown like grass before the heavy fire of our artillery.\\nThe long prairie grass of Palo Alto, which reached\\nnearly to the muzzle of the guns, was set on fire by the\\ncontinuous sheet of flame issuing from our cannon,\\nand enveloped the contending armies in a cloud of\\nsmoke. At the end of two hours a new battle line\\nwais formed under cover of the smoke and the conflict\\nwas renewed with increased vigor. For three hours\\nlonger the fighting continued. Again and again the\\nMexican line advanced to the onset with a brave\\nfront and were as many times hurled back in defeat.\\nArista endeavored to turn our flank and get possession\\nof the stores in our rear, but his efforts were parried\\nby more skilful resistance, and at last, as night set in,\\nthe enemy were driven in disorder from the field, and\\nthe Americans held a clear title of victory to the\\ngrounds of Palo Alto. At this battle two thousand\\nmen under General Taylor confronted and defeated\\nsix thousand Mexicans. The enemy s loss in killed,\\nwounded and missing was estimated at one thousand.\\nThe memorable day was that of May eighth, 1846.\\nGeneral Taylor is said to have exhibited an utter\\ndisregard of danger when in battle, always inspiring\\nhis men by his presence where the balls flew thickest\\nand death seemed most imminent. At Palo Alto, he\\nrode up to the Fifth Infantry on the American right\\nas the Mexican Lancers charged down upon them, and\\naddressed them in these words Men, I place myself\\nin your square How much this act influenced the\\ngallant repulse of the charge, who can tell\\nThe brilliant victory of Resaca de la Pal ma, in which\\nGeneral La Vega was captured, followed Palo Alto\\non the next day, and was almost or quite as hotly", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "388 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ncontested and perhaps quite as bloody. Arista s eamp\\nwas captured with all its prodigal display of military\\ngrandeur and profuse splendor of equipage, and the\\nAmerican army partook of a bountiful supper from the-\\ncontents of the camp-kettles simmering on the fires, left\\nin such sudden haste when the panic came on. The\\ntricolor of the Tampico Battalion was also captured\\nand is still preserved among the nation s trophies of\\nwar. During the engagement General Taylor seemed\\nto be everywhere at once as the inspiring and sustain-\\ning spirit of the great action. His official report of\\nthe affair is full of a clear sagacity as well as great\\nmodestv and reveals the character of the man.\\nThe two victories of Palo Alto and Resaca de la\\nPal ma were all the more praiseworthy from the fact\\nthat the American army on these occasions contended\\nagainst a force four times its number, and nothing\\nbut superior skill and generalship, added to well-disci-\\nplined troops, could have braved the repeated and\\nfurious onsets of the Mexicans. General Ampudia,\\nsecond in command to Arista, barely escaped drown-\\ning while crossing the Rio Grande in the disorderly\\nretreat which followed the battle. He rushed into the\\nPlaza of Metamoras the first man who entered the\\ncity with the news exclaiming, All is lost\\nOn that night of terrible repulse to the enemy,\\nbetween four and five thousand panic-stricken and\\nlawless soldiers, were wandering about the streets of\\nMetamoras, abandoned to the despair of the hour.\\nAmpudia denounced Arista, and the women of the city\\ntore down the festoons from the ball-rooms where they\\nhad prepared a festival in honor of the expected vic-\\ntory and then threw aside and trampled upon their", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 389\\ngay apparel. Citizens fled to the country, only per-\\nhaps to fall by the way into the hands of pillagers and\\nmurderers or scattered bodies of unorganized troops.\\nNeither social nor civil nor military order had any\\nplace in this carnival of riot and confusion.\\nOn the eleventh, there was an exchange of prisoners,\\namong whom on our side were Captains Thornton and\\nHardee and Lieutenant Lane.\\nThe Mexican array was now in full retreat and our\\nsuccesses were followed up by crossing the Rio Grande,\\ntaking possession of Metamoras and giving to the in-\\nhabitants of that city the security and protection which\\ntheir own troops were unable to furnish. Here Gen-\\neral Taylor was obliged to wait for reinforcements\\nand wagons for a period of about three months before\\nhe could advance to the attack of Monterey. The\\nMexicans, meantime, had become strongly intrenched\\nbehind the natural and artificial fortifications of that\\nwalled city with an opposing force of ten thousand\\nmen, under command of Ampudia. The rugged heights\\nof Monterey were supposed to be impregnable. For\\nten years it had been held by a handful of native\\ntroops, defying the Spanish power. To attempt its\\nreduction would be to rush into the very jaws of death\\nfor their guns commanded the entire approach. Yet\\nagainst this famous stronghold General Taylor con-\\nfidently advanced with a force of but six thousand men.\\nAfter a march of twelve da}^s he came in sight of the\\nbeautiful city enthroned among its mountains.\\nThick stone walls environed it. Ditches and redoubts\\nand bastions and a river in its rear, protected it. But\\nthe attack was skilfully undertaken, the city was\\nstormed and in a few days the vaunted fortress of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "390 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nAztecs the strongest save Vera Cruz in all Mexico\\nwas in our hands. The generalship of Taylor on this\\noccasion has been lauded everywhere, and well does\\nhis memory deserve the highest tribute paid to military\\ngenius.\\nMeantime Santa Anna had returned from exile at\\nHavana, and gathering around him a force of twenty-\\ntwo thousand men, set out from San Louis Potosi to\\ndrive back the Americans. This army Taylor met on\\nthe field of Buena Vista eight miles from Saltillo\\nwith a volunteer soldiery Scott having drawn off\\nmost of the regulars for other points. Our troops\\nwere formed in line of battle in a mountain-pass under\\nthe towering peaks of the Sierra Madre, two thousand\\nfeet high. They occupied a lower spur of the range\\nand advancing up the mountain side, their continuous\\nfiring after the battle had begun, wrapped the ascent\\nin a sheet of smoky flame. The contest raged furiously\\nalong the whole line, and thrice during the ten hours\\nof terrible conflict did the balance of victory seem to\\nhang by a single thread the immense numbers of the\\nMexicans almost insuring our defeat.\\nBut the victory was at last ours though won at a fear-\\nful cost of life. How could it be otherwise when five\\nthousand Americans were pitted against an enemy\\ntwenty thousand strong Throughout the action\\nGeneral Taylor was where the shot fell hottest and\\nthickest, two of which pierced his clothes.\\nWhen a canister shot tore through the breast of his\\ncoat he remarked coolly that those balls are grow-\\ning excited.\\nAt one time during the fray he watched the fighting\\nof some Kentucky regiments his own State troops", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 391\\nsupposiDg them to be faltering; then, learning his\\nmistake and seeing them advance in solid phalanx, he\\ncouldn t help shouting, Hurrah for old Kentuck\\nwhile tears of joy ran down his cheeks.\\nAnd thus on Buena Vista s heights, a long day s work was done\\nAnd thus our brave old general another battle won\\nAnd still our glorious banner waves unstained by flight or shame,\\nAnd the Mexicans among their hills still tremble at our name.\\nSo honor unto those that stood Disgrace to those that fled\\nAnd everlasting honor to the brave and gallant dead\\nThe military exploits of General Taylor were in-\\ndeed glorious, but these could not outshine his tender-\\nheartedness, his humanity and his noble qualities as a\\nman. The fall of Hardin and McKee and Lincoln\\nand young Clay, besides many others of his personal\\nfriends, affected him deeply, and drew forth heartfelt\\nwords of sympathy to the grief-stricken families.\\nAfter the battles of Palo Alto and Eesaca de la\\nPalma, Taylor received the appointment of major-\\ngeneral, which was confirmed by Congress, and he was\\nconstituted commander-in-chief of all the forces in\\nMexico a position which he held until Scott was or-\\ndered to that country in 1846.\\nOne of Taylor s personal peculiarities was an aver-\\nsion to uniforms or full dress of any description and\\nin summer he delighted in cotton pantaloons, straw hat\\nand linen roundabout. In character he was every\\ninch the general. No emergency, however great,\\noverthrew him. If dangers arose, he confronted them\\nif difficulties, he became their master. Superior in\\njudgment, superior in tactical skill and strategy,\\nprompt and decisive in action, he has conquered a\\nname and fame in the four desperate battles of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "392 BOWIV THE GREAT RIVER.\\nMexican War, which lias won for him laurels of death*\\nless renown.\\n\u00c2\u00ae\\\\u 5untrreir anlr Jttll) Cla^-\\nFoster House,\\nNatchez, 3Iississippif\\nNovember Third.\\nThe Alice, having been carried up to the plantation\\nhouse at Rosedale the previous evening, was borne\\nback to the river this morning on the shoulders of\\nthree burly negroes, who seemed very proud of the\\nopportunity of rendering a service to the Northern\\nstrangers.\\nWe found the aspect of the country very much\\nohanged as we approached Natchez. Large and well-\\ntilled plantations protected by levees now skirted the\\nriver-banks, while occasional forests of dense green,\\nheavily draped with Spanish moss, threw dark shad-\\nows on our watery path.\\nSoon after landing at Natchez we had the pleasure\\nof attending a political meeting at which the Hon.\\nL. Q. C. Lamar was the principal speaker, and\\nwere very much impressed by the liberal sentiments\\nto which he gave expression. The senator spoke\\nin advocacy of General Lowry, the democratic candi-\\ndate for governor. Among other things, my memory\\nrecalls the following As they had accepted the situa-\\ntion at the close of the war thej should act in good\\nfaith and endeavor to adapt themselves to the circum-\\nstances in which they were now placed and which fol-\\nlowed the arbitrament to which they had succumbed.\\nNorthern men and Northern capitalists should be en-\\ncouraged to come South and made welcome to join", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "SPORT AMONG THE BAYOUS.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 379\\nthe exercise of their rights as freemen. The sanguin-\\nary race-encounters at the polls in the South, reported\\nin the Northern papers since 1865, not unfrequently\\nwith much exaggeration, are things of the past let ua\\nhope never to be revived and, as the years roll by and\\nthe rising generation of blacks, with their minds free\\nfrom the shackles of ignorance as their bodies are from\\nslavery, that the color-line will cease to be an obstacle\\nto political and other preferment, and white and black\\nlive together and work for their common good in har-\\nmony and peace.\\nBONDUKANT LANDING,\\nSaint Joseph, Louisiana,\\nNovember First.\\nBefore resuming our voyage on the following morn-\\ning we were allowed to inspect a cotton-gin, through\\nthe courtesy of Hon. J. W. Goodrum, brother of our\\nhost at Warrenton. We had noticed several of these\\ngins on plantations after passing Vicksburg, but this was\\nthe first we had seen in operation, and we were much\\ninterested by the apparently complicated though really\\nsimple process of manipulating the useful vegetable\\nproduct before its transmission to the manufacturer\\nto be converted into material for clothing.\\nAt Point Pleasant we halted for lunch and made the\\nacquaintance of Albert Bland. After our meal, taken\\nat his commodious store, I had a conversation with\\nhim in relation to the political condition of Louis-\\niana. His views were based on intelligent inves-\\ntigation and appeared thoroughly sincere, and al-\\nthough presented from a Southern standpoint, were\\nby no means partisan or illiberal. I left him with 8\\n26", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "380 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nmost favorable impression on my mind of the growth\\nof a sentiment which bade fair soon to unite all sections\\nof our common country in the bonds of fraternal citizen-\\nship.\\nGrand Gulf, a small village standing on a high\\nbluif, and one of the mouths of Big Black River, were\\nreached at four o clock in the afternoon. The Big\\nBlack takes its rise in Chocktaw County, and after a\\ncourse of two hundred miles, enters the Mississippi\\nthrough two mouths, one of which is in Warren\\nCounty, and the other in Claiborne County at Grand\\nGulf. Here we disembarked a few minutes after sun-\\nset, at the point where General Grant landed during\\nthe operations against Bruinberg in 1863. I was\\nkindly received as a guest at the Bondurant Planta-\\ntion and honored by being assigned to the room for-\\nmerly occupied by the great general.\\nOur run for the day was sixty-four miles between\\nnine o clock in the morning and six in the evening,\\none of the best heats in our long race to the sea, and\\na showing to which even a veteran canoeist might\\npossibly refer with some pride. It is due, however, to\\nmy companion, Paine, that I should candidly con-\\nfess that the credit belonged chiefly to his vigorous\\narms, as he used the double paddle in the bow of the\\ncanoe.\\nPlantation House,\\nMosedale Landing, Louisiana,\\nNovember Second.\\nBreakfasted rather late at the Bondurant Planta-\\ntion, at which our worthy host surprised us with a\\nbountiful mess of fresh perch, caught by negroes in a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 381\\nbayou on the estate. Mr. Bondarant entertained us\\nso agreeably and hospitably that we were startled to\\nfind it nine o clock while boarding the Alice. He\\npushed us out from the landing, while a gathering of\\nwhite and colored people on the banks waved their caps\\nand cheered us God-speed. On nearing General Zachar}\u00c2\u00bb\\nTaylor s old plantation, a heavy and protracted rain^\\nstorm forced us to pull ashore. Here we were re-\\ngaled with a generous lunch, and listened to stories of\\nOld Zach./ related with enthusiasm by colored\\nadmirers of the hero; and while the storm lasts and\\nprevents our departure, we will tell the reader what\\nwe know of the hero of Buena Vista.\\nThe family tree of this American patriot blossomed\\nlong ago on English shores, and the blood of his\\nforefathers is said to have been both ancient and\\nblue. The emigration of the family to Virginia took\\nplace in 1692, and the history of that State is inter-\\nthreaded in warp and woof with outcroppings of this\\ndistinguished name.\\nGeneral Taylor s father held a colonel s commission\\nin the Revolutionary War, and manfully helped to\\nmould the country towards its future greatness. In\\n1790, the family moved to Kentucky, when young\\nZachary was less than a year old, and when the em-\\nbryo State was little more than a battle-ground for\\ncontending tribes of Indians and the bloody wars then\\nraging between the red and white races. Colonel\\nTaylor, the father, bore so conspicuous a part in these\\nearly struggles as to render his name a terror to the\\nbarbarian foe, and a tower of strength to the settlers\\nwhose banner he bore. When peace at last brought\\nrepose to the country, he became one of Kentucky s", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "382 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nleading politicians and public men. He helped frame\\nthe constitution of his State, represented JeflPerson\\nCounty and the city of Louisville for years in both\\nbranches of the legislature, and voted as a member of\\nthe electoral college for Jefferson, Madison, Monroe\\nand Clay. His sons and daughters were left a grand\\nheritage of fame, staunch character, and the true grit\\nwhich fights for principle against all odds.\\nThe younger Taylor, Zachary, is said to have had a\\nboyhood filled with adventure and touched with the\\nbold characteristics and heroic traits which afterwards\\ndistinguished his life. Raised on the frontier, exposed\\ndaily and nightly to sudden attacks from the surround-\\ning Indian tribes, in danger of being scalped on his\\nway to school, buffeted by the rough wind of adverse\\ncircumstances, he attained a character of strength\\nwhich no gentler rearing could give. His opportuni-\\nties for the discipline of the schools were meagre\\nenough, but his great will-power and untiring perse-\\nverance enabled him to master an education where\\nothers would have failed.\\nIn 1808, when the embers of the on-coming war\\nwere being fanned into flame and the capture of the\\nUnited States Frigate Chesapeake by a British ship of\\nwar sent a thrill of indignation through the country,\\nyoung Taylor made application to Jefferson for a\\ncommission in the army, and, on the third of May in\\nthat year, was created first-lieutenant in the Seventh\\nRegiment, United States Infantry. In 1812, he was\\npromoted to a captaincy, and having been placed in\\ncommand of Fort Harrison, on the Wabash, about\\nfifty miles above Vincennes, Indiana, he successfully\\nrepelled an attack of savages greatly outnumbering his", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. ?583\\nown little band, and by bis skilful strategy and her-\\noism, covered his youthful name with glory. It was\\nwithin an hour of midnight when the Fort was fired\\nand the attack commenced. Surrounded by a yelling\\nhorde of four hundred and fifty Indians, this boy-cap-\\ntain calmly gave his orders amid the rushing of the\\nflames and the cries of women and children inside, who\\nhad sought the protection of the Fort. By heroic ef-\\nforts the flames were extinguished, temporary breast-\\nworks were erected and such a storm of shot poured in-\\nto the enemy s ranks that by morning they were over-\\npowered, and Captain Taylor and his men were left\\nvictors of the field. The country resounded with the\\npraises of this officer of only twenty-two years, and the\\nbrave defence won for him the brevet rank of major.\\nDuring the years intervening between 1815 and\\n1832, Major Taylor was stationed at various frontier\\nposts in the West and rendered efficient service. He\\nhad been promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel,\\nand in the last-named year was appointed commander\\nof the regular troops in the Black Hawk War. At the\\nclose of this war he received the appointment of colo-\\nnel of the First Regiment, Infantry, then doing duty\\non the Upper Mississippi. Here he acted as Indian\\nagent for several years, and acquired great influence\\nover his dusky brethren, being known among them as\\nthe Big Chief. In 1836, having been ordered to\\nFlorida, the brilliant and bloody battle of Okee-cho-\\nbee was fought, in which Colonel Taylor so distin-\\nguished himself as to receive the brevet rank of briga-\\ndier-general. He was assigned command of the\\noperations in Florida, and continued there until 1840,\\nmaking four years of difficult service in that particu-\\nlar field.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "384 DOWN THE GREAT RlVEB.\\nDuring this Florida war, General Taylor was cen-\\nsured for employing bloodhounds to ascertain the\\nhiding-places of the wily foe but the censure was ill-\\nconsidered, since he himself said, in a letter on the\\nsubject, that his object in employing dogs was to as-\\ncertain where the Indians were, not to injure them.\\nThe admission of Texas into the Union, in 1845,\\nhaving virtually brought on the Mexican War, Gen-\\neral Taylor became at once one of the most prominent\\nactors in that great military drama.\\nHe was recalled by the Secretary of War, Mr.\\nMarcy, from Louisiana to the defence of Texas, and\\nappointed to the command of the army of occupation\\nthere. In August, he took up his position at Corpus\\nChristi, on the west side of the Nueces, where he re-\\nmained until March, 1846, at which time he went to\\nthe Rio Grande, as far as Fort Brown or where Fort\\nBrown afterwards stood a distance of one hundred\\nand nineteen miles.\\nAmpudia remonstrated against the blockade of the\\nRio Grande in vain, and thus matters progressed until\\nthe war was fairly inaugurated. General Arista had\\nsucceeded Ampudia in the command of the Mexican\\nforces and on one or two minor occasions\u00e2\u0080\u0094 when small\\ndetachments of Americans had been surrounded and\\ncaptured by overwhelming numbers he issued the\\nmost astonishing congratulatory orders, proclaiming\\nthe success of their arms. But this inflated bubble of\\nbombast was doomed to be pricked.\\nTaylor advanced to Point Isabel and soon afterwards\\nthe bloody battle of Palo Alto was fought. For two\\nhours the havoc raged with unceasing fury, and regi-\\nments of Mexican lancers and cavalry were mowed", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 387\\ndown like grass before the heavy fire of our artillery.\\nThe long prairie grass of Palo Alto, which reached\\nnearly to the muzzle of the guns, was set on fire by the\\ncontinuous sheet of flame issuing from our cannon,\\nand enveloped the contending armies in a cloud of\\nsmoke. At the end of two hours a new battle line\\nwas formed under cover of the smoke and the conflict\\nwas renewed with increased vigor. For three hours\\nlonger the fighting continued. Again and again the\\nMexican line advanced to the onset with a brave\\nfront and were as many times hurled back in defeat.\\nArista endeavored to turn our flank and get possession\\nof the stores in our rear, but his efibrts were parried\\nby more skilful resistance, and at last, as night set in,\\nthe enemy were driven in disorder from the field, and\\nthe Americans held a clear title of victory to the\\ngrounds of Palo Alto. At this battle two thousand\\nmen under General Taylor confronted and defeated\\nsix thousand Mexicans. The enemy s loss in killed,\\nwounded and missing was estimated at one thousand.\\nThe memorable day was that of May eighth, 1846.\\nGeneral Taylor is said to have exhibited an utter\\ndisregard of danger when in battle, always inspiring\\nhis men by his presence where the balls flew thickest\\nand death seemed most imminent. At Palo Alto, he\\nrode up to the Fifth Infantry on the American right\\nas the Mexican Lancers charged down upon them, and\\naddressed them in these words Men, I place myself\\nin your square How much this act influenced the\\ngallant repulse of the charge, who can tell\\nThe brilliant victory of Resaca de la Pal ma, in which\\nGeneral La Yega was captured, followed Palo Alto\\non the next day, and was almost or quite as hotly", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "388 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\ncontested and perhaps quite as bloody. Arista s eamp\\nwas captured with all its prodigal display of military\\ngrandeur and profuse splendor of equipage, and the\\nAmerican army partook of a bountiful supper from the\\ncontents of the camp-kettles simmering on the fires, left\\nin such sudden haste when the panic came on. The\\ntricolor of the Tampico Battalion was also captured\\nand is still preserved among the nation s trophies of\\nwar. During the engagement General Taylor seemed\\nto be everywhere at once as the inspiring and sustain-\\ning spirit of the great action. His official report of\\nthe affair is full of a clear sagacity as well as great\\nmodestv and reveals the character of the man.\\nThe two victories of Palo Alto and Resaca de la\\nPalma were all the more praiseworthy from the fact\\nthat the American army on these occasions contended\\nagainst a force four times its number, and nothing\\nbut superior skill and generalship, added to well -disci-\\nplined troops, could have braved the repeated and\\nfurious onsets of the Mexicans. General Ampudia,\\nsecond in command to Arista, barely escaped drown-\\ning while crossing the Rio Grande in the disorderly\\nretreat which followed the battle. He rushed into the\\nPlaza of Metamoras the first man who entered the\\ncity with the news\u00e2\u0080\u0094 exclaiming, All is lost\\nOn that night of terrible repulse to the enemy,\\nbetween four and five thousand panic-stricken and\\nlawless soldiers, were wandering about the streets of\\nMetamoras, abandoned to the despair of the hour.\\nAmpudia denounced Arista, and the women of the city\\ntore down the festoons from the ball-rooms where they\\nhad prepared a festival in honor of the expected vic-\\ntory and then threw aside and trampled upon their", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 339\\ngay apparel. Citizens fled to the country, only per-\\nhaps to fall by the way into the hands of pillagers and\\nmurderers or scattered bodies of unorganized troops.\\nNeither social nor civil nor military order had any\\nplace in this carnival of riot and confusion.\\nOn the eleventh, there was an exchange of prisoners,\\namong whom on our side were Captains Thornton and\\nHardee and Lieutenant Lane.\\nThe Mexican army was now in full retreat and our\\nsuccesses were followed up by crossing the Rio Grande,\\ntaking possession of Metamoras and giving to the in-\\nhabitants of that city the security and protection which\\ntheir own troops were unable to furnish. Here Gen-\\neral Taylor was obliged to wait for reinforcements\\nand wagons for a period of about three months before\\nhe could advance to the attack of Monterey. The\\nMexicans, meantime, had become strongly intrenched\\nbehind the natural and artificial fortifications of that\\nwalled city with an opposing force of ten thousand\\nmen, under command of Ampudia. The rugged heights\\nof Monterey were supposed to be impregnable. For\\nten years it had been held by a handful of native\\ntroops, defying the Spanish power. To attempt its\\nreduction would be to rush into the very jaws of death\\nfor their guns commanded the entire approach. Yet\\nagainst this famous stronghold General Taylor con-\\nfidently advanced with a force of but six thousand men.\\nAfter a march of twelve daj^s he came in sight of the\\nbeautiful city enthroned among its mountains.\\nThick stone walls environed it. Ditches and redoubts\\nand bastions and a river in its rear, protected it. But\\nthe attack was skilfully undertaken, the city was\\nstormed and in a few days the vaunted fortress of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "390 DOTFiV^ THE GREAT RIVER.\\nAztecs the strongest save Vera Cruz in all Mexico\\nwas in our hands. The generalship of Taylor on this\\noccasion has been lauded everywhere, and well does\\nhis memory deserve the highest tribute paid to military\\ngenius.\\nMeantime Santa Anna had returned from exile at\\nHavana, and gathering around him a force of twenty-\\ntwo thousand men, set out from San Louis Potosi to\\ndrive back the Americans. This army Taylor met on\\nthe field of Buena Vista eight miles from Saltillo\\nwith a volunteer soldiery Scott having drawn off\\nmost of the regulars for other points. Our troops\\nwere formed in line of battle in a mountain-pass under\\nthe towering peaks of the Sierra Madre, two thousand\\nfeet high. They occupied a lower spur of the range\\nand advancing up the mountain side, their continuous\\nfiring after the battle had begun, wrapped the ascent\\nin a sheet of smoky flame. The contest raged furiously\\nalong the whole line, and thrice during the ten hours\\nof terrible conflict did the balance of victory seem to\\nhang by a single thread the immense numbers of the\\nMexicans almost insuring our defeat.\\nBut the victory was at last ours though won at a fear-\\nful cost of life. How could it be otherwise when five\\nthousand Americans were pitted against an enemy\\ntwenty thousand strong Throughout the action\\nGeneral Taylor was where the shot fell hottest and\\nthickest, two of which pierced his clothes.\\nWhen a canister shot tore through the breast of his\\ncoat he remarked coolly that those balls are grow-\\ning excited.\\nAt one time during the fray he watched the fighting\\nof some Kentucky regiments his own State troops", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 391\\nsupposing them to be faltering; then, learning his\\nmistake and seeing them advance in solid phalanx, he\\ncouldn t help shouting, Hurrah for old Kentuck\\nwhile tears of joy ran down his cheeks.\\nAnd thus on Buena Vista s heights, a long day s work was done\\nAnd thus our brave old general another battle won\\nAnd still our glorious banner waves unstained by flight or shame,\\nAnd the Mexicans among their hills still tremble at our name.\\nSo honor unto those that stood Disgrace to those that fled\\nAnd everlasting honor to the brave and gallant dead\\nThe military exploits of General Taylor were in-\\ndeed glorious, but these could not outshine his tender-\\nheartedness, his humanity and his noble qualities as a\\nman. The fall of Hardin and McKee and Lincoln\\nand young Clay, besides many others of his personal\\nfriends, affected him deeply, and drew forth heartfelt\\nwords of sympathy to the grief-stricken families.\\nAfter the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la\\nPalma, Taylor received the appointment of major-\\ngeneral, which was confirmed by Congress, and he was\\nconstituted commander-in-chief of all the forces in\\nMexico a position which he held until Scott was or-\\ndered to that country in 1846.\\nOne of Taylor s personal peculiarities was an aver-\\nsion to uniforms or full dress of any description and\\nin summer he delighted in cotton pantaloons, straw hat\\nand linen roundabout. In character he was every\\ninch the general. No emergency, however great,\\noverthrew him. If dangers arose, he confronted them\\nif difficulties, he became their master. Superior in\\njudgment, superior in tactical skill and strategy,\\nprompt and decisive in action, he has conquered a\\nname and fame ia the four desperate battles of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "392 DOWIV THE GREAT RIVER.\\nMexican War, which lias won for him laurels of death-\\nless renown.\\n\u00c2\u00ae\\\\\\\\t ^unDreb aitir Jtfll) Sag.\\nFoster House,\\nNatchez, Mississippi^\\nNovember Third.\\nThe AlicCj having been carried up to the plantation\\nhouse at Rosedale the previous evening, was borne\\nback to the river this morning on the shoulders of\\nthree burly negroes, who seemed very proud of the\\nopportunity of rendering a service to the Northern\\nstrangers.\\nWe found the aspect of the country very much\\nchanged as we approached Natchez. Large and well-\\ntilled plantations protected by levees now skirted the\\nriver-banks, while occasional forests of dense green,\\nheavily draped with Spanish moss, threw dark shad-\\nows on our watery path.\\nSoon after landing at Natchez we had the pleasure\\nof attending a political meeting at which the Hon.\\nL. Q. C. Lamar was the principal speaker, and\\nwere very much impressed by the liberal sentiments\\nto which he gave expression. The senator spoke\\nin advocacy of General Lowry, the democratic candi-\\ndate for governor. Among other things, my memory\\nrecalls the following As they had accepted the situa-\\ntion at the close of the war they should act in good\\nfaith and endeavor to adapt themselves to the circum-\\nstances in which they were now placed and which fol-\\nlowed the arbitrament to which they had succumbed.\\nNorthern men and Northern capitalists should be en-\\ncouraged to come South and made welcome to join", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "SPOKT AMONG THE BAYOUS.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 395\\nthem in the development of their industries and com-\\nmercial enterprises. It was their duty to do all in\\ntheir power to promote the growth of good feeling be-\\ntween the sections and show the people of the North\\nthat they were now not less loyal to the old flag than\\nthose who had carried it through the war. The re-\\nmainder of the speech was in the same liberal and en-\\nlightened strain. After the meeting at the Court\\nHouse, I saw Senator Lamar in the parlor of the\\nFoster House and conversed with him on the subject\\nof the contest in which he was engaged. I also ex-\\nplained to him the nature and extent of my voyage,\\nin which he appeared much interested.\\nFew towns or cities of the Mississippi are so rich in\\nhistorical interest as Natchez, situated on the eastern\\nbank of the river, two hundred and eighty miles north\\nof New Orleans. The city is divided into two sec-\\ntions, known as Natchez-on-the-hill and Natchez-un-\\nder-the-hill. The latter is built on a narrow strip of\\nland between the bluff and the river, and includes the\\nlandings and principal business houses. It possesses\\nneither architectural nor scenic beauty. It was\\nformerly the resort of gamblers, river thieves and\\nother desperate characters. Jim Bludsoe, the hero of\\none of Hays poems, we are told, had\\nOne wife at Natchez-under-the-hilJ.\\nAnd another one here in Pike.\\nBroad and well-shaded roads connect it with Nat-\\nchez-on-the-hill, which is beautifully located on a cliff\\nnearly two hundred feet high overlooking the river.\\nThe latter has abundance of shade trees, and many\\nhandsome residences and other buildings. The houses\\n26", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "396 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nare principally of brick, and surrounded by ample and\\nattractive gardens.\\nAlong the whole front of the city, on the brow\\nof the cliiF, is a park from which fine views can be ob-\\ntained up and down the river. Adjoining this park is\\na National Cemetery, laid out and decorated in a taste-\\nful manner. The Court House is in a public square,\\nshaded with trees, and the Masonic Temple is a hand-\\nsome building. The Catholic Cathedral has a spire\\none hundred and twenty-eight feet high, and there are\\nother churches worthy of notice.\\nNatchez is the shipping-port of a large and fertile\\ncotton region, and holds commercial intercourse with\\nthe whole Mississippi Valley. Its population in 1860\\nwas 13,553. But the blockade of the Mississippi and\\nthe general prostration of business in the South dur-\\ning the Rebellion affected the city disastrously, so that\\neven at the conclusion of the war it did not at once re-\\ncover, and in 1870 its population had decreased to\\nabout 10,000. Since that time it has been gradually\\nregaining lost ground, and is now on the road to pros-\\nperity.\\nThe early history of Natchez is full of incident in-\\nterwoven with romance. Before the white man set\\nfoot on the shores of the American continent it was\\nthe home of a tribe of Indians from which it takes its\\nname. The Natchez Indians were a superior race, and\\nmay have been descendants of the Mound Builders,\\nsince their religion was that of fire-worship, which was\\nevidently that of the prehistoric inhabitants of Amer-\\nica. Their ceremonies were not unlike those of the\\nfire- worshippers of Persia. Fire was kept perpetually\\nburning upon the altar of the Temple of the Sun, and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 39^7\\nthis fire they believed originally descended to them\\nfrom heaven. A short time before the appearance of\\nthe white man this fire accidentally went out, and\\ngreat were their mourning and dismay, as they be-\\nlieved the accident foreboded some great misfortune to\\ntheir tribe. Filled with the remembrance of this evil\\nomen, they made but a feeble struggle against the en-\\ncroachments of the French, and were easily dislodged\\nfrom the territory. In extreme cases they offered hu-\\nman sacrifices to appease the wrath of their deity.\\nIn 1700, D Iberville, whose exploits in America\\nwere not confined to Louisiana, but began in the\\nprovinces of New York and Newfoundland, pro-\\nceeded up the Mississippi in order to explore the\\ncountry and form friendly alliances with the native\\ntribes. He visited the Natchez country, and decided\\nit was the most favorable for the establishment of a\\ncolony, and on the bluff where Natchez now stands, he\\nlocated the site of the future capital and built a fort.\\nThe exact location of this fort is now a matter of dis-\\npute. Some contend that it was at the back of the\\npresent town, and others that Ellis Bluffs marks the\\nspot. While D Iberville was there, one of the tem-\\nples was struck by lightning and set on fire. The In-\\ndians were frightened, believing it to be a manifestation\\nof anger by their deity, and the high priest besought\\nthe squaws to throw their little ones into the fire, in\\norder to appease him. Four infants were thus sacrificed\\nbefore D Iberville could prevail upon them to desist.\\nThe Great Sun, king of the Natchez tribe, was very\\nfriendly, and gave the French permission not only to\\nbuild a fort, but to establish a trading-post. The lat-\\nter, however, was not immediately done.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "398 DOWJ^ THE GREAT RIVER,\\nSixteen years later no permanent settlement had\\nbeen effected at Natchez. A feeling of unfriendliness\\nhad been engendered between the Indians and whites,\\nand several of the latter had been murdered. And\\nnow romance unites with matter-of-fact in the history\\nof the city. The daughter of Cardillac, then royal\\ngovernor of Louisiana, fell in love with Bienville, who,\\nthough a young man, was in a certain sense the rival\\nof her father. Cardillac was at first infuriated that\\none of her birth and rank should bestow her affections\\nupon a mere adventurer, and a Canadian. He remon-\\nstrated with his daughter, but she grew so pale and\\nthin that at last he was frightened into acquiescence\\nwith her wishes. Inviting Bienville to an audience,\\nhe offered him the olive branch of reconciliation, and\\nthe hand of his daughter as the guarantee of his .good\\nwill. Bienville received the communication respect-\\nfully, but declined the honor intended him. In re-\\ntaliation for the slight, Cardillac at once ordered him\\nto the Natchez country to build a fort and punish the\\nmurderers of the Canadians, who had lost their lives\\nat the hands of the Indians. What exclaimed\\nBienville, do you really intend to send me with\\nthirty-four men to encounter a hostile tribe numbering\\neight hundred warriors? But Cardillac was obdu-\\nrate, and Bienville and his little force set out on their\\nmad expedition.\\nIn April, 1716, Bienville and his small company\\nencamped on an island a little more than fifty miles\\ndistant from the Natchez, and sent to them word that\\nhe was going to establish a fort and trading-post\\namong them. After a little demur, and the exchange\\nof several communications, the Indian chiefs, deceived", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "VICKSBURG TO NATCHEZ. 399\\nby the apparent friendliness, and believing the murder\\nof the Canadians still unknown, visited Bienville on\\nthe island. They were immediately made prisoners,\\nand finally, after exacting and receiving the heads of\\nthe murderers, two of them were put to death.\\nThe Indians, thus intimidated, concluded a treaty\\nof peace, and on the arrival of Bienville at Natchez,\\nassisted in cutting the ditches, raising the parapets and\\nbastions of the new fort, and in constructing the build-\\nings to be occupied by the French. This fort was\\ncalled Rosalie, and the ruins of it are still visible.\\nThe ground which it occupies is, however, gradually\\nsinking, being undermined by subterranean springs,\\nand soon it will have entirely disappeared. The\\ndepth of the artificial earthworks, subsequently added,\\nis plainly discernible, in the distinctly-marked strata\\nof earth.\\nBienville returned in triumph to New Orleans, to\\nresume the government of that colony in the absence\\nof De V Epenay, who had been appointed to succeed\\nCardillac. The latter, on his way up the river, search-\\ning for gold and silver, stopped at Natchez, and was\\ncordially received by the chiefs, who presented to him\\ntheir calumet in token of peace. Scorning their of-\\nfers of friendship, he treated them contemptuously,\\nand as a result difficulties broke out afresh between\\nthe French and Indians, and Cardillac was summarily\\nrecalled by Crozat.\\nIn 1729, the Indians massacred all the settlers of the\\nNatchez country, including the colonies on the Saint\\nCatherine, on the Yazoo, the Washita and near the\\npresent town of Monroe. More than two hundred\\nmen were killed, and ninety-two women and one hun-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "400\\nDOWJ^ THE GREAT JilVEB.\\ndred and fifty-five children taken prisoners. A war\\nwas the result, in which the Natchez were dispersed,\\nand practically annihilated as a tribe. A few years\\nago a small remnant of this tribe still existed in Texas,\\nits members exceedingly proud of their lineage.\\nThe subsequent vicissitudes of the settlement were\\nonly such as were endured by all frontier towns. As\\nthe country became populated, Natchez became pros-\\nperous, and up to the period of the war was one of the\\nmost thriving cities of the Lower Mississippi. As the\\nresources of the South are developed, and its produc-\\ntive capacity increased, Natchez will share its pros-\\nperity, and become an index of its material advance-\\nment.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "CO\\no\\no", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXX.\\nNATCHEZ TO BATON ROUGE.\\nNegro Cabin,\\nNear Fairview, Louisiana,\\nNovember 4, 1881.\\nJyJ[3JJ^^E had fully intended to leave Natchez at\\nan early hour in the morning; but I\\nwas drawn into a conversation concern-\\ning the late war, on learning that a\\nbrother of the Misses Foster was killed in\\nan action with Kilpatrick s cavalry. Sup-\\nposing that I would be likely to know some\\nparticulars of their brother s death, they plied\\nme with many inquiries which ultimately led to a gen-\\neral discussion of our cavalry movements in Virginia.\\nIt was nearly ten o clock when we pushed out\\nfrom Natchez, but aided by an unusually strong\\ncurrent we covered our average distance for the\\nday.\\nBeing ignorant of the country in our advance, we\\nmade a miscalculation as to the evening: destination\\nand experienced some difficulty in effecting a landing\\nlate at night, which ended in our being compelled to\\nseek quarters at a negro cabin or accept the alternative\\nof remaining on the river, perhaps until daylight. We\\n(403)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "404 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nwere not easily reconciled to our accommodation on\\nthis occasion, but had become so thoroughly accus-\\ntomed to roughing it that we at length adjusted our-\\nselves to circumstances, and slept on our arms, as\\nsoldiers would express it, on the floor of the cabin,\\nwith a few old rags scattered over the boards, and our\\nblankets for covering. It should, however, be stated\\nto the credit of our colored host, that he provided the\\nbest at his disposal, and with a generosity that com-\\nmanded our admiration.\\nWe found very little rest in the cabin of Benjamin\\nFranklin Williams, owing to the progress of a re-\\nligious revival in the vicinity. Mrs. Williams went\\nto class-meeting after supper, and did not return until\\nbetween two and three o clock in the morning then,\\nupon her return, her husband joined her in a review\\nof their work in the cause of the Gospel, and, to-\\ngether, they spent in this way the remainder of the\\nnight. I may add that I have learned from some ex-\\nperience among colored people, that when they are\\nonce enlisted in religious work, their zeal is unbounded,\\nand they are ceaseless in their endeavors to convert\\nothers.\\nPrivate Kesidence,\\nBayou Tunica, Louisiana,\\nNovember Fifth.\\nIn anticipation of very shortly making the mouth\\nof the Red River, the last tributary of the Mississippi,\\nwe breakfasted at six o clock, and a few minutes\\nlater pushed the Alice into her element, and were\\nsoon out of sight of our friends at Fairview. In less\\nthan an hour we were off the mouth of the Red", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "NATCHEZ TO BATON ROUGE. 405\\nRiver, and soon after met the steamer Henry Franhy\\nengaged in the cotton trade between Natchez and\\nNew Orleans.\\nRed River rises in Texas, and flows east and t-hea\\nsouth, dividing Texas from Indian Territory and Ar-\\nkansas. It then passes into Louisiana, flowing south-\\neast until it falls into the Mississippi. Its length is\\nabout twelve hundred miles. Small steamers ascend\\nit as far as Shreveport, Louisiana, three hundred and\\nthirty miles from its mouth. The Raft, an im-\\nmense collection of trees and drift-wood, about fifteen\\nmiles long, had long obstructed the navigation but in\\n1873, a navigable channel was opened through its en-\\ntire length. Red River receives its name from its pe-\\nculiar color, supposed to be derived from the red clay\\nthrough which its upper course lies. In Louisiana it\\nsends off numerous bayous, which find their way back\\nagain to the main stream, forming frequent lakes.\\nArrived at Tunica Landing, we were very cordially\\nreceived by Mr. John J. Winn and family. Mr.\\nWinn is an enterprising merchant and cotton planter,\\nand we found him an exceedingly affable and courteous\\nhost.\\nBayou Tunica,\\nTunica Landing, Louisiana,\\nNovember Sixth.\\nThe weather being rainy, with strong southerly\\nwind, Mr. Winn easily persuaded us to remain an-\\nother day at Tunica. Had the weather been more fa-\\nvorable we should either have continued our voyage,\\nor accepted Mr. Winn s pressing invitation to join him\\nin an alligator hunt the chief sport of this section", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "406 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nof Louisiana. Our host informed us that he had shot\\nas many as seventeen of these creatures in one day,\\namong the bayous of his plantation.\\nThe steamers Natchez and Robert E. Lee stopped at\\nTunica in the afternoon on their way up the river.\\nMr. Winn took me on board the latter and introduced\\nme to several of the officers. Let me add that the\\nWinns were untiring in their effi^rts to make our stay\\nat their home in every respect agreeable, and it is but\\na slight recognition of their hospitality to say that\\nthey succeeded admirably.\\n(S \\\\\\\\t fyxxi^xt^ ani 23 tntf) SDag.\\nWaterloo House,\\nWaterloo, Louisiana,\\nNovember Seventh.\\nIt was with a feeling of regret that we parted with\\nthe Winns and paddled away from Tunica at nine\\no clock in the morning. Mr. and Mrs. Winn, their\\nclerks and the colored people of the hamlet were pres-\\nent at the launch.\\nThe weather was still unsettled, while a high wind\\nfrom the southward greatly retarded our progress.\\nSeeing no plantation-houses or villages, between\\ntwelve and one o clock we disembarked, and refreshed\\nourselves with coffee, corn-bread and bacon at a negro\\ncabin about three miles above Bayou Sara, a flourish-\\ning village, which wx passed at three o clock. Twelve\\nmiles below Bayou Sara we passed Port Hudson,\\nnoted for important military events during the Civil\\nWar; and, late in the afternoon, met the United\\nStates mail steamer. Morning Star, the officers and\\ncrew of which honored us with a salute. Waterloo, a", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "NATCHEZ TO BATON EOUGB, 407\\nvillage of five hundred souls, was reached a few min-\\nutes after sundown, the dilapidated appearance of\\nwhich led us to the reflection that a great battle\\nhad possibly been fought in its immediate vicinity.\\nEliza Plantation,\\nNear Plaquemine, Louisiana^\\nNovember Eighth,\\nOur run of November eighth led us through one of\\nthe richest sugar-producing sections of the State,\\nDotted here and there along the river s banks are the\\npicturesque homes of the planters, made more attrac-\\ntive by the tropical vegetation, the clustering vines,\\nblooming roses and bright green turf, than they could\\never be from mere architectural beauty, while their\\ncontinuous course along the shore gives the idea of an\\nextended and prosperous village. We were welcomed\\nto the Eliza Plantation, by its proprietors, Messrs. V.\\nU. Lefebre Son, who are counted among the wealthi-\\nest sugar planters of Plaquemine Parish, owning and\\ncontrolling three large plantations.\\nThis was our first experience on a sugar plantation,\\nand I made the most of my opportunity. We were\\nshown the cane-field and sugar-mill, and every detail\\nwas explained, from the cutting of the cane to the re^\\nfining process, which leaves this useful product in con-\\ndition for the market.\\nThe sugar-cane varies in height from six to fifteen\\nfeet and upwards, and in diameter from one and a half\\nto two inches. Its stalk is knotty. The roots are\\nslender, about a foot in length, and furnished with a\\nfew short fibres. There are twelve or fifteen leaves at", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "408 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nthe top arranged like a fan. The sugar-cane requires\\na nutritious soil and a tropical or sub-tropical climate.\\nIt is propagated by slips, and requires from twelve to\\nsixteen months to arrive at maturity. The leaves fall\\noff before flowering, and the stem then becomes of a\\nstraw color. After the cane harvest the roots strike\\nagain and produce a fresh crop, but in about six years\\nthey must be removed. The canes are cut in dry\\nweather. They should have a smooth skin, consider-\\nable weight, grayish pith and a sweet glutinous juiee.\\nThe lowest joint contains the richest juice. The canes\\nare tied up in bundles and sent to the crushing-mill.\\nThe cane-mill usually consists of three massive cast-\\niron rollers, about six inches in diameter. The juice\\npasses into a channel below, and thence to a reservoir.\\nFrom twelve to fourteen tons of good ripe cane pro-\\nduce about fifteen hundred gallons of juice, which are\\nrequired for making one hogshead of sugar.\\nThe juice of the cane is simply a solution of sugar\\nin water. It is usually of a yellow color, but is some-\\ntimes colorless. It has an agreeable but rather insipid\\ntaste. The exposure of the juice to the air, even for\\nhalf an hour, would cause fermentation to set in lime\\nis therefore immediately added for the purpose of\\nneutralizing the acid. The process of refining is of\\ntoo technical a nature to be popularly explained in a\\nwork of this character.\\nOn the opposite, or eastern side of the river, stands\\nBaton Rouge, one hundred and seventeen miles above\\nNew Orleans, and formerly the capital of Louisiana.\\nIt was one of the first French settlements on the\\nLower Mississippi, and had been previously the seat\\nof an old Indian village. The city is built on a bluif", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "NATCHEZ TO BATON ROUGE, 499\\ntwenty feet above the highest inundations, and is well\\nand substantially erected. Plantations of sugar-cane,\\ngroves of tropical fruit trees and handsome villas with\\ngardens, border the river at the foot of the bluif, the\\nvillas being, in some cases, of elegant architectural\\nproportions. A National arsenal and barracks, a\\nmilitary hospital, the State Penitentiary and Deaf and\\nDumb Asylum, are located here, and the Louisiana\\nState University was temporarily removed to this city\\nafter its edifice was burned in 1869. In the Civil\\nWar the city was occupied by the Federal troops after\\nthe capture of New Orleans. On August fifth, 1862,\\nGeneral Williams was attacked at Baton Rouge by the\\nConfederates, under General Breckenridge. The\\nUnion general was killed, but the assailants, after a\\nfierce contest, were repulsed. The city is advanta-\\ngeously situated for navigation and commerce, and has\\nat present a population of about ten or twelve thou-\\neend.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXI.\\nBATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS.\\nE. E. Lee Hotel,\\nDonaldsonvUle, Louisiana,\\nNovember 9, 1881.\\nHERE was so much of interest to be seen\\non the Lefebre plantations that it was\\nnearly eleven o clock when we again\\nturned our faces towards the river.\\nDonaldsonville was not reached until long\\nafter dark, and having been incorrectly in-\\nformed as to the best point for landing, we found\\nmuch difficulty in getting ashore. This is a small\\nplace of less than five thousand inhabitants, seventy-\\nfive miles above New Orleans. It has received\\nbut little recognition in the general history of the\\ncountry, but is, nevertheless, a growing city and worthy\\nof more attention than it appears to have hitherto at-\\ntracted.\\nDuring the Civil War Donaldsonville fell into the\\npossession of the Federals, who erected a small earth-\\nwork with a garrison of one hundred and eighty men\\nof the Twenty-eighth Maine, under the command of\\nMajor D. Mullen. At 1.30 A. m. of June twenty-\\neighth, 1862, the Confederates attacked the work, but\\n(410)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "BATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 41 X\\nin the darkness there was a good deal of confusion in\\ntheir movements. They were defeated by the com-\\nbined action of the little garrison and three gunboate\\nin the river, the affair lasting until daylight; with\\na result of sixty-nine Confederate dead and one hun-\\ndred and twenty prisoners,\\n\u00c2\u00aene ^unbntr anb toelftl) jmag.\\nNegro Cabin,\\nSaint John Parish, Louisianm,\\nNovember Tenth.\\nStarted from Donaldsonville in a rain storm, which\\ncontinued until late in the evening. I was fre-\\nquently and forcibly reminded of our up-river ex-\\nperiences between Saint Paul and La Crosse, where\\nwe were thoroughly drenched daily for more than\\na week.\\nNothing of special interest was noted in this day s\\nlog. The rain continuing to descend in torrents ren-\\ndered the journey anything but pleasant, and the view\\nof the banks was partially obscured by dark, over-\\nhanging clouds that portended an uninterrupted down-\\npour and a soaking to the skin. Rice and sugar-plan-\\ntations were just observable through the mist, at inter-\\nvals of three or four miles on both sides of the river,\\nand it may be stated that these were the first cultivated\\nrice-fields we had witnessed.\\nWishing to cover as much ground as possible, we\\nremained in our canoe until eight o clock in the even-\\ning and then, on pulling ashore, sought shelter from\\nthe rain under the first roof we came to, which proved\\nto be another negro cabin.\\nI cannot say too much in praise of the genuine ho\u00c2\u00bb-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "412 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\npitality of the negroes we came in contact with in the\\nSouth. Always ready and eager to do their utmost to\\nplease us, they were unselfish to a degree. It was but\\npoor accommodation they could offer, and they were\\nfully conscious of this but, poor as it was, the demon-\\nstrations of cordial welcome with which it was ten-\\ndered made us feel thankful to have found such friends.\\n\u00c2\u00aene ^trniinir anir Sljtrteentl) JlDaji.\\nPbivate Eesidence,\\nCarrolliont Louisiana^\\nNovember Eleventh.\\nThe storm which followed us to our quarters on the\\nnight of the tenth greeted us again in the morning,\\nand again continued with us through the day. Rice-\\nfields, sugar-plantations and an occasional orange-grove\\nwere seen from the canoe. The high banks, which had\\nhitherto greatly obstructed our view of scenery ad-\\njacent to the river, had now entirely disappeared. In\\nfact, the river seemed higher as we descended, and its\\nsurface was nearly, if not quite, on a level with the\\nland.\\nAnxious to reach New Orleans before dark, we re-\\nfreshed ourselves with a cold lunch at midday as we\\nfloated along with the current, past Saint Charles, a\\nsmall town on the west bank of the river.\\nWe found it impossible to reach New Orleans at a\\nseasonable hour in consequence of the strong wind\\nfrom the south which impeded our progress from the\\ntime of re-embarking in the morning until we stepped\\nashore at night. The great depth of the river, too,\\nwas an obstacle to rapid progress, as a heavy sea is\\nAlways sure to result from high winds and deep water.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "BATON HaUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 413\\nThe idea of reaching New Orleans before dark was\\nabandoned late in the afternoon, when we discovered\\nthat we could only hope to make Carrollton by a most\\nvigorous use of our paddles. The night of Novem-\\nber eleventh was one of unusual darkness, and when\\nthe river front of Carrollton was reached, where we\\nfound a swift current and an indifferent landing, our\\ncanoe came very near being capsized, as a friendly\\ncitizen caught the bow and pulled us up the bank.\\nCarrollton, on the left bank of the river, is in Jeffer-\\nson Parish, and adjoins New Orleans. It contains the\\nCourt House and public buildings of the parish, and\\nis connected with the centre of New Orleans by street-\\ncars which start every three minutes. The public\\ngardens of Carrollton attract many visitors from the\\nCrescent City and the country immediately adjacent.\\nThe town supports a weekly society paper.\\nSince passing Saint Louis we had looked forward to\\nthe great Southern seaport as the chief object of attrac-\\ntion on the Lower Mississippi. Its early history,\\nrapid development and present commercial importance\\ncombine to place it among the foremost cities of the\\ncontinent. It was now in full view and the goal of\\nour voyage not far distant.\\nBefore proceeding, however, to our final destination\\nin the Gulf, I must pause to give the reader some ac-\\ncount of this great and flourishing city of New Or-\\nleans. It is on the left side of the river with the\\nexception of the annexed town of Algiers, which is on\\nthe right bank and is about one hundred and twelve\\nmiles above its mouth, nine hundred and fifty-three\\nmiles below the mouth of the Ohio, and eleven hun-\\ndred and forty-nine below the mouth of the Missouri", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "414 DOWir THE GREAT RIVER,\\nIt embraces nearly the whole of Orleans Parish, with\\nparts of Jefferson and Plaquemine, reaching on the\\nnorth and east to Lakes Pouchartrain and Borgne. It\\nderives its name of The Crescent City from the\\ncircumstance that the older portion of it is built within\\na great bend of the river. In the progress of its\\ngrowth up stream it has now so extended itself as to\\nfollow long curves in opposite directions, so that the\\nriver front on the left bank presents an outline some-\\nwhat resembling the letter S.\\nThe city is built on an inclined plane descending\\ngently from the river toward the swamp in the rear,\\nso that when the Mississippi is full, the streets are\\nthree or four feet below the surface of the river. To\\nprevent inundations an embankment, called the Levee,\\nhas been raised at great expense. This Levee is fifteen\\nfeet wide and fourteen feet high, and is constructed for\\na great distance along the river bank. The view of\\nthe city from the river is beautiful, and, on entering it,\\nI found it difficult to realize that I had arrived at an\\nAmerican city. The buildings, the manners, customs\\nand language of the people are so different the popu-\\nlation being very nearly equally made up of Ameri-\\ncans, French, Creoles and Spaniards, with a mixture\\nof almost every nation of the globe.\\nNew Orleans bears not only the evidence of its\\nAmerican and nineteenth century civilization, but it\\nalso still retains traces of its French and Spanish\\ndominion, and of the old world civilization which\\nthose nations have left behind them. For nearly a\\ncentury New Orleans, though located on the American\\ncontinent, was European in its appearance and sympa-\\nthies. In 1712 Crozat was granted by Louis XI Y.,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "BATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 4\\nthe exclusive privilege for fifteen years of trading in\\nthe then unknown, and literally boundless, territory\\nof Louisiana. At that period, for every two shiploads\\nof European immigrants a shipload of negroes was\\nbrought from Africa, and thus slavery was planted in\\nthe colony. Then came the great John Law scheme.\\nA gigantic bubble was blown the Loyal Bank sprang\\ninto existence the charter of the Mississippi Company\\nwas registered at Paris, and Louisiana was represented\\nin Europe as the long-sought El Dorado. Emigrants\\nflocked to its shores, only to be disappointed and im^\\npoverished. The bubble burst, and with its bursting\\ncame the reaction. The pendulum swung to the other-\\nextreme, and the evil report of the colony matched\\nthat which but a short time previously had been said\\nin its favor. Louisiana was now represented as the\\nrendezvous of beggars, thieves and murderers, but the\\nprivations and terrors of its inhabitants were greatly\\nmagnified.\\nIn the midst of this depression, Bienville selected\\nthe present site of New Orleans for a capital of the\\nprovince over which he was governor. The site was\\nsurveyed in 1717, and the first settlement made in the\\nfollowing year. But flood, pestilence and famine came,\\nso that it was not until 1723 that the settlement be-\\ncame permanent. In the same year the seat of govern-\\nment was removed from New Biloxi to the later settle-\\nment, which, in honor of the Regent of France, was\\ncalled New Orleans.\\nThe city was in the midst of a swamp, surrounded\\nby a dense, rugged forest. The small, cleared space\\nwhich was occupied was frequently inundated and to\\ndispose of the surplus water, which was always present.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "41 S DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\neach street was bordered by a ditch, which cut up the\\ntown into small squares. These ditches were filled\\nwith stagnant water, swamp mud and refuse matter,\\nand, under the burning sun, sent up offensive and\\npoisonous odors. Reeds and swamp grasses grew to\\nthe very doors of the residences, and the toll of the\\nvesper bells and the croaking of the frogs from the\\nneighboring swamps mingled and harmonized in a\\nmighty chorus.\\nThe inhabitants, some of them representing the best\\nblood of France, maintained in this noisome spot and\\nin their rude dwellings the courtly manners which\\nthey had brought with them from their distant homes.\\nStately ladies walked the miry streets in pairs^for in\\nthose days etiquette would permit no lady to appear in\\npublic without a duenna. Monks and nuns stole\\nsilently along and were familiar objects upon the\\nstreets. The little cross-surmounted edifices set apart\\nfor the ceremonies of their religion daily summoned\\ntheir worshippers, and no religion save the Roman\\nCatholic was tolerated. The streets were named after\\nprinces of the royal blood Toulouse, Bourbon, Cond6,\\nChatres and Conti. Above the city, on tlie banks of\\nthe Mississippi, titled and wealthy French families\\nhad established themselves ^nd lived lives of ease an-d\\npleasure.\\nOccasionally the English threatened the little\\nFrench colony, but were compelled to turn back before\\nreaching the city for the French pioneers, though a\\nhappy-go-lucky race, content with enjoying to-day and\\npermitting to-morrow to take care of itself, were good\\nsoldiers, and very frequently successful in their mili-\\ntary operations. They conquered and dispersed the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "BATON BOUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 4^7\\nwarlike Natchez, the most superior Indian tribe which\\nexisted upon this continent when it was discovered.\\nThey held the English at bay and proved too much\\nfor the Spaniards, until, in 1777, the king of France,\\nin a fit of generosity, bestowed upon his cousin of\\nSpain the splendid gift of Louisiana, ceding it with-\\nout any exception or reservation whatever, from the\\npure impulse of his generous heart; thus, by a single\\nstroke of the pen, depriving France of a province of\\nuntold and, at that period, unimagined wealth, for\\nLouisiana embraced all the territory from the Gulf of\\nMexico and Mexico on the south, to the English pos-\\nsessions on the north, and from the Mississippi to the\\nPacific.\\nThe French settlers rebelled against Spanish rule,\\nbut in the end had to submit to it. Then came a sue-\\ncession of Spanish governors and Spanish colonists, who\\nhave left their traces in quaint balconied houses and\\nlittle touches of Moorish architecture. In 1789, Don\\nAndr6 Almonastre, Perpetual Eegidor of New Or-\\nleans, built the Cathedral of Saint Louis, which was\\nreplaced in 1850 by the present structure, as ugly as it\\nis modern in architecture.\\nThen, in 1803, Louisiana became again French, but\\nthe rejoicings of the Creole inhabitants had scarcely\\nbegun before they were turned into wailings by the\\nunexpected sale of the province by Napoleon I. to the\\nUnited States. Thus all the domain west of the Mis-\\nsissippi was purchased for $15,000,000. Spanish\\nthey might become, but English never! w^as Napo-\\nleon s dictum, and hence the sale. The inhabitants\\nand settlers resented the transfer and resolutely with-\\ndrew within their own quarters, refusing to become", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "418 Down THE GREAT RIVER.\\nAmerican citizens under the new regime. But again\\nthey were helpless.\\nUnder the United States rule New Orleans made\\nsuch progress as it had never done in the past. Its\\ncommercial interests were built up and tliere was a\\nlarge influx of population. In the following year it\\nwas incorporated as a city, and in 1810 its popula-\\ntion had increased to more than seventeen thousand.\\nForty years later it numbered one hundred and sixteen\\nthousand inhabitants, and in 1860 nearly one hundred\\nand seventy thousand.\\nThen came the terrible years of the Civil War, when\\nall its business was prostrated and it was contended for\\nby two opposing armies. In the second year of the\\nwar the city was strongly fortified. Sixty miles be-\\nlow it, on the Mississippi, Fort Philip, on the left, and\\nFort Jackson, on the right, were two strong citadels,\\nwith a united armament of one hundred and twenty-\\nsix guns. The river was seven hundred yards wide,\\nand an iron cable stretched across it, and, supported\\nby rafts and eleven hulks securely moored, presented\\nan effectual barrier. A fleet of thirteen gunboats, in-\\ncluding the iron-clad battery Louisiana and the ram\\nManassas, was covered by the guns of the forts, while\\nwater-batteries swept the channel above. The city was\\nheld under General Lovell, while Commander G. No\\nHollis directed the naval armament.\\nThese protections of the city were considered im-\\npregnable, and one of the newspapers of April fifth,\\n1862, published the following Our only fear is that\\nthe Northern invaders may not appear. We have\\nmade such extensive preparations to receive them that\\nit were vexatious if their invincible armada escape the\\nfate we have in store for it/", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "BATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 4I9\\nThe mortar fleet, under Commodore Porter, and the\\ngunboat fleet, under Commodore Farragut, commenced\\na bombardment on April eighteenth. The fleet em-\\nbraced forty -six vessels, with three hundred guns and\\nmortars, but no iron-clads. The bombardment lasted\\nsix days and was heard at New Orleans, sixty miles\\ndistant. On the night of the twentieth boats passed\\nup the river through a break in the raft. The Con-\\nfederate squadron descended to meet them, but was\\ndestroyed within two hours. Twelve of the Federal\\nboats passed the forts without injury and proceeded up\\ntowards the city.\\nWhen the news reached New Orleans the greatest\\nconsternation prevailed. Bells were rung and the\\npeople crowded the streets in a panic. Lovell imme-\\ndiately ordered the evacuation of the city. When this\\norder went forth, the Confederates in their anger set\\nfire to the rafts and shipping on the river and to private\\nand public buildings. The city was surrendered to\\nthe Union forces, and the forts, which had already\\nbeen silenced by the fleet, were compelled to capit-\\nulate. General Benjamin F. Butler s land force, hav-\\ning disembarked at Ponchartrain, took possession of\\nNew Orleans.\\nWhen the war was ended. New Orleans was found\\nto have undergone a social as well as a political revo-\\nlution. Slavery was no more, and slaveholders were\\nbankrupt. Wealthy families had lost their all. Ladies\\nwho had enjoyed large incomes before the war now\\nfound themselves forced to open boarding-houses or\\nengage in menial occupations in order to support them-\\nselves and their families. Young women daintily\\nbrought up, and who had every want supplied bj?", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "420 DOWN THE GREAT EIVEB\\nothers, were compelled to seek some kind of employ-\\nment for their daily bread. Those who had been so\\nfortunate as to preserve their property, converted it\\ninto money and took it away with them to Europe.\\nOnly those remained who had no money with which\\nto go.\\nSuch was the dark outlook, but prospects presently\\nbegan to brighten. Business interests looked up.\\nFresh blood and fresh capital found their way into\\navenues of trade and New Orleans is more prosperous\\nto-day than it was at any time in the past, and\\nranks in its exports and foreign commerce next to\\nNew York.\\nNew Orleans to-day presents a strange compound\\nof the past and present. Canal street separates the\\nFrench quarter from the modern American city. This\\nstreet, which is the main business thoroughfare and\\npromenade, once had a canal running through it con-\\nnecting the Mississippi with Lake Ponchartrain. But\\nsince other canals have been opened this has been filled\\nup and replaced by a grass-plot twenty feet in width,\\nbordered on each side by double rows of trees. The\\nstreet is nearly two hundred feet wide and is lined by\\nfine stores and handsome private residences.\\nOn the lower side of Canal street is found the\\nFrench quarter, which represents the original city.\\nThis was built around a curve of the river. It is now\\nextended along the river bank both above and below\\nthis curve. In the French quarter are many houses\\ndating back to the eighteenth century, some of them,\\nwith their overhanging balconies or airy niches and\\nfantastic Moorish lattices, speaking of the time of the\\nSpanish dominion. Many of these old-time houses", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "BATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 421\\nhave DO beauty save that of age. They are of solid\\nmasoDry, with great arched porticos and small win-\\ndows their pavements worn into unevenness by the\\nfootsteps of many generations. The old Ursuline con-\\nvent in Cond6 street is one of the most interesting of\\nthese structures. It was erected in 1787, during the\\nreign of Carlos III., by Don Andr^ Almonaster. It\\nis huge and ugly in form, with queer gable windows,\\nbut quaint and venerable in appearance. When the\\nsite which it occupies became valuable, the nuns sold\\nthe building and removed to other quarters, where\\nthey have built themselves a large edifice, modern and\\nstylish in appearance, and doubtless far more convei:|^\\nlent and comfortable, but not half so interesting as their\\nearly home. The old convent building is now occu-\\npied by the Catholic bishop and is known as the\\nBishop s palace. It is elbowed on every side by\\nmodern structures, which present a strange contrast to\\nits Old World appearance.\\nJackson Square is situated in the French quarter,\\nfacing the river, and bounded on the three remaining\\nsides by Saint Peter, Saint Ann and Chartres streets.\\nThough it bears a modern name, its origin dates back\\nto the earliest days of the infant colony. It was\\nformerly known as the Place d Armes, and was the\\nmilitary parade-ground and place of public gatherings\\nduring the French and Spanish periods of the history\\nof JN ew Orleans. It is now ornamented by trees and\\nshrubbery, and contains MilPs equestrian statue of\\nGeneral Jackson. The Cathedral, dedicated to Saint\\nLouis, and the Courts of Law, face the river from the\\nopposite side of the square.\\nThe old Creole families of New Orleans keep them-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "422 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nselves to a great degree distinct from the American\\npopulation. In their quarter the French language,\\nspoken in a variety of dialects, from the pure, liquid\\naccents of the higher classes down to the childish patois\\nof the negroes, is almost universally used. At the\\nFrench market, on the Levee, near Jackson Square,\\nmay be seen the greatest variety of peoples, and\\nbe heard the greatest jargon of tongues. On Sunday\\nmorning the scene is especially interesting, as the\\ncrowd on that day is greatest.\\nThe Levee is also one of the characteristic features\\nof New Orleans. Here is conducted the immense coni-\\nmercial business of the city, and in front of it is\\nmoored the shipping of all nations. New Orleans is\\nthe greatest cotton mart of the world, and also exports\\nlarge quantities of sugar, rice, tobacco and other prod-\\nucts. The Levee is the scene of constant activity and\\nbustle. Sailors, river-men, merchants, shipping-clerks,\\nforeigners of all nationalities, travelers, priests, monks\\nand nuns are constantly passing and repassing, forming\\na panorama which for variety and life has probably\\nnot its equal on this continent.\\nThe Shell Road out to Lake Ponchartrain is the\\nfavorite drive. After leaving the city, it passes through\\ncypress swamps which, though gloomy, are exceedingly\\npicturesque, the trees being fringed with long, gray\\nSpanish moss. Lake Ponchartrain is itself a beautiful\\nbody of water, forty miles long by twenty-five wide,\\nand abounds in fish and its borders in game. On its\\nbanks are the country residences of the wealthy in-\\nhabitants of the city.\\nThe battle-field where, on January eighth, 1815,\\nGeneral Jackson obtained a victory over the British,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "BATON ROUGE TO NEW ORLEANS. 425\\nlies a few miles below the city. It fronts on the Mis-\\nsissippi and extends inland about a mile to the cypress\\nswamps. An unfinished marble monument, erected in\\ncommemoration of the victory, has attained a height of\\nseventy feet. In the south-west corner of the field is\\na National cemetery, and between it and the city is\\nthe new edifice of the Ursuliue convent, a large build-\\ning overlooking the river.\\nThe cemeteries of New Orleans are most peculiar.\\nThe ground is so low that water is reached at a depth of\\ntwo or three feet, so that the tombs are all placed above\\nground. Some of them are very handsome structures\\nof marble, granite or iron. Others are mere cells\\nplaced in tiers, one above another. These cells look\\nlike ovens, and when one receives a coffin it is hermeti-\\ncally sealed, and usually a marble tablet is placed over\\nthe brick-work. There are no less than thirty-three\\ncemeteries in and near the city. Of these. Cypress\\nGrove and Greenwood are best worth visiting.\\nThe population of New Orleans is composed of\\nFrench Creoles and the more modern French, Span-\\niards, Portuguese, Italians, West Indians, Mexicans,\\ncolored people of every shade, from the full-blooded\\nnegro up to the octoroon, scarcely distinguishable in\\ncomplexion and features from the southern European\\nSoutherners of English descent; Northerners and\\nWesterners; Chinese and Indians. The city still\\nmaintains, in many respects, its early characteristics.\\nIts inhabitants are very gay, and theatres and operas\\nare liberally patronized. Mardigras is the great an-\\nnual holiday. Though a comparatively recent insti-\\ntution, having been first observed during the present\\ncentury, it is now celebrated with a universality and\\n28", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "426 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nabandon which is as astonishing as it is delightful to\\nthe visitor. On that day King Rex makes his appear-\\nance in the city, attired in rega? splendor, and is fol-\\nlowed by a retinue of knights and servitors. After\\nthese come a motley procession grotesquely masked.\\nThe streets and balconies are crowded with spectators^\\nand the day is given up to mirth and enjoymenty con-\\ncluding with balls and pantomimes.\\nIn 1880, the population of New Orleans amounted\\nto two hundred and sixteen thousand. It is not archi-\\ntecturally a beautiful city, and, owing to its low site,\\ncan never become an imposing one. But from its\\nlocation near the mouth of the Mississippi, it must\\ncommand the trade of the Gulf States and be the gate-\\nway through which the commerce of the cities of the\\nMississippi Valley passes to other quarters of the globe.\\nThe constantly increasing prosperity of the South, due\\nlargely to free labor and to an influx of fresh blood,\\nfresh capital and fresh enterprise, is telling upon its\\ntrade and commerce and unless something in the form\\nof a national calamity, such as war or pestilence, comeb\\nto check its prosperity, the progress of New Orleaufc*\\nmust be onward to still larger commerce, broad^^\\n?K)cial planes, and higher intellectual advancement.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIL\\nHFW ORLEANS TO THE GULF OF MEXICO END\\nOF VOYAGE.\\n\u00c2\u00aene ^unbrei anir iburtmitl) JPag.\\nEnglish Turk,\\nPlaquemine Parish, Louisiana,\\nNovember 12, 1881.\\nHE rays of the sun as he rose on th^\\nmorning of this day fell upon us through\\na slight mist the wind favorable and the\\nwater smooth when we pushed off from\\nthe great seaport and turned our prow in\\nthe direction of the Gulf. Met two large\\nocean steamers inward bound the first of these\\ngiants we had seen in motion. One of them\\nglided so smoothly through the water that she ap-\\npeared to us, at first, to be stationary. Soon, however,\\nwe discovered, by her wake, that she was forging\\nahead with her screw-propeller at a tolerably rapid\\npace, but so quietly as to lead to the impression that\\nshe was at anchor. We speedily paddled out of her\\nway on finding our mistake, and the majestic vessel\\npassed onward to her destination.\\nEnglish Turn was duly reached, a point rendered\\nmemorable by the fact that in the war of 1812 the\\nEnglish fleet, bound for New Orleans, turned back od\\n(427)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "42S DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nhearing of the defeat of their land force by General\\nJackson. The people who inhabit this spot appeared\\nto be mostly of French origin or affinity. They spoke\\nlittle else but French, and the patois of the negroes\\nwas especially amusing to us who had been accustomed\\nto hear only English spoken by our colored fellow-\\ncitizens of the North.\\nThe scenery on both banks of the river was pic-\\nturesque and diversified orange groves, many acres\\nin extent rice fields and sugar plantations succeeding\\none another as in a panorama, and rendering our trip\\nvery pleasant. The weather was all we could wish,\\nand the reflection that we were rapidly nearing the\\nend of our voyage imparted an extra impulse to our\\narms at each dip of the paddle as we drove the Alice\\nthrough the smooth and comparatively limpid water.\\n\u00c2\u00aeiu Qunbnb aub jFifteentt) JPajJ.\\nHome Place,\\nPlaguemine Parish, Louisiana^\\nNovember Thirteenth.\\nWe took leave of our French-speaking friends at\\nEnglish Turn this morning at seven o clock, wind and\\nweather still favoring us; and, stepping into our canoe,\\npulled rapidly away from the crowd of whites and\\nnegroes who lined the landing-place to witness our\\ndeparture. Several ocean steamers passed us during\\nthe forenoon on their passage to and from New Orleans.\\nThe Teutonia, hailing from some German port, the\\nShelburnCj from one of the Australian colonies, and a\\nlocal steamer, complimented us with a salute from\\ntheir whistles when in short range.\\nPassed the night at an orange grove named Home", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS TO GULF OF MEXICO. 429\\nPlace, which consists, besides the grove, of a landing-\\nstage and a general store. At Home Place we had no\\nchoice but to occupy a sleeping-room with four other\\nmen and an equal number of dogs, the men being\\nlaborers in the orange grove. From this point large\\nquantities of oranges are shipped in sloops to New Or-\\nleans, which eventually find their way to the fruit-\\nstands and stores of Northern cities.\\nThe Jump,\\nPlaquemine Parish, Louisiana,\\nNovember Fourteenth.\\nAgain afloat, after an early breakfast at Home Place\\nand a hurried stroll through the orange grove, we re-\\nsumed our journey. Our course this day led us past\\nsome of the finest orange groves and rice fields we had\\nyet seen. It may be noted that there is a somewhat\\nstriking resemblance between the extremes of the Mis-\\nsissippi. The wild rice savannas of Northern Minne-\\nsota may be compared with the cultivated rice-fields\\nof Louisiana. The Indian at the head waters of the\\nMississippi relies largely upon the wild product for his\\nwinter sustenance, while his white brother of the far\\nSouth finds a ready market for the cultivated article.\\nThe sugar maple of the Upper Mississippi is replaced\\nby the sugar-cane of the Lower, while the hemp and\\nflax of Iowa and Wisconsin are paralleled by the cot-\\nton of Mississippi and Arkansas. The Jump is a\\nsmall, scattered and primitive hamlet, with a popula-\\ntion of possibly twenty-five or thirty souls, whose oc-\\ncupation appeared to be principally confined to fish-\\ning. Their language is a mixture of French and", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "430 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nGerman, scarcely intelligible to our Northern ears.\\nWe failed to discover the origin or meaning of the\\nsingular name of this river-side cluster of cabins.\\n\u00c2\u00aene QuniJnb anir 0n)mteentl) SDajj^\\nPort Eads,\\nPlaquemine Parish, Louisiana,\\nW NovemberFifteenth.\\nA bright sun and clear sky greeted us as we opened\\nthe door of the little cabin at The Jump early on\\nthe morning of the last day of our voyage. A break-\\nfast of bread and coffee was hastily taken and we were\\nready for the final strokes which would bring us to the\\nGulf of Mexico the goal toward which we had\\nfloated and paddled for one hundred and seventeen\\ndays.\\nPilot Station, at the head of the Passes, was reached\\nat ten o clock, and here we met with a hearty welcome\\nfrom the sturdy men who devote their lives to the\\nhazardous work of piloting vessels to and from the\\nGulf; a welcome which only those who have enjoyed\\ntheir hospitality can adequately appreciate. Accus-\\ntomed to exj)osure and danger, they are generous in\\nthe extreme to all who by fortune or accident fall into\\ntheir hands. No sooner had we approached their\\nTanding-place than the Alice, with her crew, was pulled\\nout of the water and a cordial invitation took us to\\ntheir quarters, where we were promptly supplied witli\\ncoffee and ship biscuit, and plied with questions as to\\nour up-river experiences.\\nAfter lunch, the Alice was put into the Mississippi\\nfor the last time and our hospitable entertainers gave\\nthree lusty cheers as we pushed off. We then paddled", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "N-EW ORLEANS TO GULF OF MEXICO. 43X\\nbriskly across the Expansion to the head of the South\\nPass, the most direct and best route to the Gulf. Port\\nEads was made at three o clock. Tliis village occu-\\npies a prominent and bleak position at the mouth of\\nthe South Pass at its entrance into the Gulf; is in\\nPlaquemine Parish, and possesses an immense light-\\nhouse. It is also a customs and pilot station.\\nThis volume would be incomplete without some\\nreference to the celebrated engineer of the Jetties, who\\nhas made it possible for the largest ocean vessels to\\nenter in, safety the Great River. We therefore pause\\nto give the reader a brief sketch of his remarkably\\neventful life.\\nCaptain James Buchanan Eads, a native of Law-\\nrenceburg, Indiana, was born May twenty-third, 1820.\\nHe was a machinist almost from his birth. When\\nnine years of age he removed with his parents to Louis-\\nville, Kentucky, and his first lesson in steam engi-\\nneering was learned on board the steamboat that con-\\nveyed him to that city; the engineer, seeing the curios-\\nity of the boy excited, explained to him the principal\\nparts of the machinery. At the age of ten years he con-\\nstructed models of saw-mills, fire-engines, steamboats,\\nsteam-engines, electrical and other machines. With no\\nother tool than his pocket-knife, it is said, he could take\\nto pieces and put together again a patent lever watch.\\nAt thirteen his parents went to Saint Louis, and he\\naccompanied them. On the way there the steamer\\nwas burned in the night, and he landed nearly\\nnaked on the very spot now occupied by a part of the\\ngreat bridge which he afterwards designed and built.\\nFor a few months he supported himself, his mother\\nand sister by selling fruit on the street. He theq", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "432 DO WW THE GREAT RIVER.\\nobtained a situation in a mercantile house in which he\\nremained for five years. Here he found an excellent\\nlibrary to which he was allowed access by his generous\\nemployer. He made good use of his opportunity to\\nstudy subjects bearing upon mechanics, civil engineering\\nand physical science. In 1839 we find him employed\\nas clerk on a Mississippi steamer. Here again he\\nmade the best use of his opportunity to acquire a com-\\nplete knowledge of the great river which he afterward\\nturned to such good account. In 1842 he built a\\ndiving-bell boat for recovering the cargoes of sunken\\nsteamers. He soon improved upon this by constructing\\none of larger tonnage, with machinery for lifting the\\nhull and cargo of a vessel. A company was formed for\\noperating this boat on the river between the Balize and\\nGalena. It was while engaged in this business that he\\nobtained a thorough knowledge of the river-bed.\\nIn 1845 he established a glass manufactory at Saint\\nLouis. Two years later this enterprise failed and left\\nhim burdened with debt. He then returned to his\\nformer business of raising steamers, removing obstacles\\nfrom the river, and improving the harbor of Saint\\nLouis. A capital of fifteen hundred dollars was pro-\\nvided by his creditors, and ten years later he had\\nincreased this sum to nearly half a million, having\\nlong since paid off his creditors in full.\\nIn 1856 Captain Eads proposed to Congress to keep\\nthe channels of the Mississippi, Missouri, Ohio and\\nArkansas rivers clear of all obstructions for a term of\\nyears. A bill was passed by the House of Represent-\\natives authorizing the scheme, but in the Senate it\\nfailed.\\nOn the seventeenth of April, 1861, three days after", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "NEW OH LEA MS TO GULF OF MEXICO. 483\\nthe attack on Fort Sumter by the Confederates, Attor-\\nney-General Bates wrote to him from Washington\\nBe not surprised if you are called here suddenly by\\ntelegram. It may be necessary to have the aid of the\\nmost thorough knowledge of our Western rivers, and\\nin that eveut, I have advised that you should be con-\\nsulted. The summons came shortly after the letter,\\nand Captain Eads went immediately to Washington.\\nHe submitted a plan to the President and Cabinet for\\nplacing gunboats on the rivers and locating batteries at\\nseveral points on shore. With Captain afterward\\nRear- Admiral John Rodgers, he was appointed to\\ncarry out the recommendations he had made, and to\\nimprovise three war-vessels for service at Cairo. He\\nafterward designed seven iron -clad gunboats for the\\nGovernment, which he engaged to build in sixty-five\\ndays. They were all finished according to contract\\nand ready for their armament.\\nIn 1862 Captain Eads was authorized to build six\\nmore armored iron gunboats, larger than the preceding\\nones. The kind of work these ironclads performed is\\nrecorded in the history of Grant and Halleck s cam-\\npaigns, and of Farragut s capture of Mobile.\\nFrom 1867 to 1874 Captain Eads was engaged in\\nthe construction of the steel -arch bridge at Saint Louis.\\nThe central arch of this great work has a clear span of\\nfive hundred and twenty feet and is universally pro-\\nnounced to be the finest specimen of metal arch con-\\nstruction in the world. The side arches are five hun-\\ndred and two feet in span the piers are sunk clear\\nthrough to the bed rock.\\nIn his proposal, in 1874, to deepen the mouth of the\\nMississippi by means of Jetties, he was opposed by", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "434 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nnearly all the United States Engineers and by a com-\\nmission composed of seven of them. This commission\\nproposed to avoid the bars by building a canal from\\nFort Philip to Breton Bay. Captain Eads plan was\\nto make the river itself deepen the channel through the\\nbars, and he had faith enough in his plan to offer to do\\nthe work at his own expense and wait for payment\\nuntil he had proved its success. A bill was introduced\\nin Congress to allow him to make his experiments on\\nthe South Pass. The cost was to be five and a quarter\\nmillion dollars; only half a million was to be paid\\nafter a channel twenty feet deep by two hundred feet\\nwide had been secured another half million after a\\nchannel twenty-two feet deep, and other sums upon the\\nobtaining of channels twenty-six and twenty-eight\\nfeet deep. The final million was to be withheld until\\na channel of thirty feet depth had been kept through-\\nout twenty years. Congress, however, afterward voted\\nto pay him one and three-quarter million dollars in\\nadvance of the terms of his contract when he had se-\\ncured twenty-two feet depth in the channel.\\nThe result of the application of the Jetty system to\\nthe South Pass has been a triumphant justification of\\nits author s views. Four years after he commenced the\\nwork the United States inspecting officer reported that\\nthirty feet depth had been secured throughout the\\nchannel, and that the least width was two hundred\\nfeet. The balance due Captain Eads by the Govern-\\nment was then paid him, and the million held as secu-\\nrity was considered as earned and placed at interest for\\nhis benefit. The channel has maintained this depth\\never since.\\nBefore commencing the Jetties, he had turned his", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS TO GULF OF MEXICO. 435\\nattention to the improvement of eleven hundred miles\\nof the Mississippi by the Jetty system. On March fif-\\nteenth, 1874, he addressed a letter to the Hon. William\\nWindom, chairman of the Senate Committee on Trans-\\nportation Routes to the Seaboard, and in this and sub-\\nsequent papers clearly outlined one of the most mag-\\nnificent plans which hydraulic engineering has ever\\nundertaken, by which thirty thousand square miles of\\nrich land could be saved from devastating inundations.\\nIn 1880, a commission reported to Congress in favor\\nof the Jetty system of Captain Eads, as opposed to\\nthe Outlet system and the Levee system of other\\neminent engineers; and several million dollars were\\nvoted to carry out his plans. Two reaches of the\\nriver, Plum Point, twenty miles long, and Lake\\nProvidence, thirty-five miles long, were selected for\\nimprovements, and the effect produced was simply mar-\\nvelous.\\nDuring the time of the construction of the works\\nfor carrying his plans into execution. Captain Eads\\nwas in bad health, and for some time absent from the\\nUnited States. No further appropriations were made\\nto continue this great work but enough has been done\\nto show the entire practicability of the plan.\\nThe grandest scheme contemplated by this indefati-\\ngable engineer is the Ship Railway across the Isthmus\\nof Tehuantepec, for the transportation of large ships\\nfully laden from ocean to ocean. This railway, he\\nclaims, can be built at one-half the cost of the Panama\\nCanal and in one quarter of the time needed to build the\\ncanal that four or five times the speed practicable on a\\ncanal can be secured that more vessels can be carried\\nin a day over the railway than through the canal that", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "436 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nit will cost less to operate it than to operate a canal\\nand that its location is the very best of all those which\\nare proposed on the American Isthmus. Its proposed\\ntrack is twelve hundred miles from the De Lesseps\\nCanal, the immense territory of Central America lying\\nbetween the two.\\nCaptain Eads has, at the request of the Government\\nand of individuals particularly interested, examined\\nand reported upon the bar at the mouth of Saint\\nJohn s River, Florida; the improvement of the Sacra-\\nmento River; the improvement of the harbor of To-\\nronto, and of the port of Vera Cruz the improvement\\nof the harbor of Tampico, and of Galveston, and the\\nestuary of the Mersey, England. He was president\\nof the Saint Louis Academy of Sciences for two terms.\\nIn 1881 he delivered an address before the British\\nAssociation at York upon the improvements of the\\nMississippi, and also upon the Tehuantepec Ship\\nCanal; and in June, 1881, he was awarded the medal\\nof the British Society of Arts, in token of its apprecia-\\ntion of the services he had rendered to the science of\\nengineering he being the first American upon whom\\nthis medal had been conferred.*\\nFrom Port Eads the sea-wall of the Jetties was\\nplainly visible, and as we floated down stream our\\nminds were busy with reminiscences of Robert de La\\nSalle, who, nearly two hundred years ago, was the\\nfirst European to enter the Gulf of Mexico and plant\\nthe banner of France on its shores.\\nSince the preparation of these pages the country has deplored\\nthe loss by death of the illustrious engineer of the Mississippi Jet-\\nties, which occurred at Nassau, New Providence, on the eighth of\\nMarch, 1887, at the age of sixty-seven years.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "NEW ORLEANS TO GULF OF MEXICO. 437\\nDuring the spring of 1681 he pushed his canoes\\nthrough Lake Michigan to its southern extremity and\\nfound his way through the Chicago and Illinois E-ivers\\nto the Mississippi. Continuing his course to the south-\\nward, he reached the Delta on the sixth of April,\\n1682, and drifting down the turbid current between its\\nlow and lonely shores, the brackish water changed to\\nbrine, and the breeze grew fresh with the salt breath\\nof the sea. The broad bosom of the Gulf then opened\\non his sight, tossing its restless billows limitless, voice-\\nless, solitary, as when born of chaos, without a sail,\\nwithout a sign of life. After coasting the marshy bor-\\nders of the Gulf, La Salle assembled his companions\\non a spot of dry ground a short distance from the\\nmouth of the river; where he prepared a column on\\nwhich was inscribed the arms of France.\\nThe Frenchmen were mustered under arms.\\nThen, amid volleys of musketry and shouts of Vive le\\nRoi! La Salle planted the column in its place, and,\\nstanding near it, proclaimed in a loud voice that, in\\nthe name of his king, he took possession of all that\\nportion of North America which was drained by the\\nMississippi and its tributaries. On that day the\\nmonarchy of France received a stupendous accession.\\nThe fertile plains of Texas; the vast basin of the\\nMississippi, from its frozen northern springs to the\\nsultry borders of Louisiana from the woody ridges\\nof the Alleghenies to the bare peaks of the Rocky\\nMountains, a region of savannas and forests, sun-\\ncracked deserts and grassy prairies, watered by a\\nthousand rivers and ranged by a thousand warlike\\ntribes.\\nGreat, indeed, were the possibilities of the future in", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "438 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER,\\nthe development of his Empire in the West. In\\nimagination he doubtless pictured a New France in\\nAmerica, rivaling in grandeur and glory anything\\nwhich the most enthusiastic Frenchman could have\\npredicted for Old France in the days of her greatest\\nprosperity and splendor.\\nWhile thus occupied with thoughts of the illustrious\\nLa Salle and his heroic followers, it was observed that\\nwe were nearing our goal, and at twenty minutes after\\nthree o clock, on the afternoon of November fif-\\nteenth, 1881, the prow of the Alice met the salt waves\\nof the Gulf as they came rushing defiantly against the\\nswift current of the mighty stream, and we were sud-\\ndenly brought to a realization of the fact that our long\\nvoyage Down the Great River, from Souro a to Sea,\\nwas ended.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "f*3g!\\nTUSSS\\nFl r\\ni J i AW 10 i jri ihi\\nii\\n1 \u00c2\u00bbiKn^)^\\n^f\\n550-\\nv5^. \u00c2\u00abi\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00bbjj,^\\ni\\nHSf22i22IM iHT ^d 33HU02\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0A,\\nS\\nli -sr;i/\\ns\\nAAl^i.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3243", "width": "3449", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "IV1J.HEMS HOHIhjnh CO VKi-hHi /ii!140 Mn^; y f;f;n.T^O i\\nM\\nEXbrVUVlOBA-\\n)Vrcf|:v\\niTCf r Tr\\\\*j\\nsaet\\nX^onniqRODAijI\\nJ^ISfJ/JGIIi IDC\\nV\\nfesJvVcLK lUM^J\\na\\nf", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIIl.\\nTHE FATHER OF WATERS.\\nAVING observed many times in the\\ncourse of our voyage that the Missis-\\nsippi is perhaps the first river of the\\nworld, I now pause at its mouth, and,\\nwithout hesitation, affirm that it is incontes-\\ntably entitled to the proud designation\\ngiven it by the Chippewas, of May-see-see-be\\nTHE FATHER OF RUNNING WATERS. In Order\\nto support ray position it will be necessary to ask the\\nindulgence of the reader, and invite him to accompany\\nme in my return to its source. Should he feel unduly\\ntaxed, however, and hesitate to accept my invitation,\\nlet me explain that our journey back to its head-\\nwaters will be less arduous and accomplished in much\\nless time than that we have just concluded at the\\nBalize.\\nIt has already been noted that the Lower Missis-\\nsippi, through its numberless bayous, communicates with\\nevery quarter of Louisiana and with the sea. Through\\nthe Red River it reaches Arizona and New Mexico.\\nBy means of the Yazoo the Mississippi invites the\\ncommerce of Tennessee, and, as the former stream is\\nnavigable to its sources in Georgia, it may readily\\ncommunicate by canal with rivers that discharge their\\n29 (439)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "440 DOWN THE GREAT RIVER.\\nwaters into the Atlantic Ocean. The sources of the\\nTombigbee are also near those of the Yazoo, and, con-\\nsequently, communication is easily opened with the\\nrivers of Alabama, which have their outlets in the\\nBay of Mobile.\\nAs the debouchure of the Arkansas River, the Mis-\\nsissippi becomes the great water-way for the transpor-\\ntation of the exports of Colorado, Kansas and the\\nState of Arkansas, and as the sources of the former\\nare but a few hundred miles from those of the Colo-\\nrado, it may be assumed that the Mississippi could\\neasily communicate with the Gulf of California.\\nThe White and Saint Francis rivers pen\u00e2\u0082\u00actrate far\\ninto the interior of Arkansas and Missouri a region\\nof great fertility, and rich in its mines of lead, copper\\nand iron.\\nThe Ohio, the largest eastern tributary of the Mis-\\nsissippi, rises in New York and Western Pennsyl-\\nvania, and will prove in the future, as it has in the\\npast, a powerful lever in the development of the rich\\nand flourishing States whose boundaries are its shores.\\nIndeed, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee,\\nVirginia and Western Pennsylvania are largely in-\\ndebted to this great tributary of the Mississippi for\\ntheir happy commercial relations with the Eastern\\nand Southern States.\\nTo continue with the Ohio, we may assume that, by\\nmeans of the Monongahela, the Mississippi could,\\nwith the aid of the canal, communicate with the Po-\\ntomac, which empties into Chesapeake Bay and thence\\ninto the Atlantic Ocean.\\nThe Allegheny River connects its waters by canal\\nwith Lake Erie, and thence through the Welland", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "THE FATHER OF WATERS. 441\\nCanal with Lake Ontario and the Saint Lawrence\\nRiver, thus opening communication with New York,\\nCanada and the great lakes, Huron, Michigan and\\nSuperior.\\nThrough the Kaskaskia, the Mississippi extends its\\ncommerce into the rich and populous State of Illinois.\\nThe Missouri, the largest tributary river of the\\nworld, might, through its remotest feeders, open com-\\nmunication between the Mississip})i and the rivers\\nLewis and Clark, which flow into the Columbia, and\\nwould ultimately connect it with the Pacific Ocean.\\nWhat a grand problem is here presented for the solu-\\ntion of the future The products of the great State\\nof Missouri; the fertile prairies of Kansas and Iowa;\\nthe vast plains of Nebraska; the unlimited wheat\\nfields of Dakota, and the gold and silver mines of\\nWyoming, Montana and Idaho, must, in a large\\nmeasure, reach the leading commercial cities of Amer-\\nica through the Mississippi\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the grandest water-way\\nof the world.\\nThrough the Illinois Kiver, the Mississippi com-\\nmunicates, by means of the Michigan Canal, with the\\nChicago River, w^hich empties into Lake Michigan\\nwhile the proposed IIenne})in Canal would open direct\\ncommunication with this great inland sea, and thus\\ninvite the commerce of its sister lakes.\\nThe Des Moines, Rock and Turkey rivers extend\\nfar into the interior, and are navigable many miles\\nfrom their confluence with the Mississippi.\\nBy means of the Wisconsin and Chippewa rivers,\\nthe Mississippi, aided by portages, communicates\\nwith the Fox and Menomonee rivers, through which\\nit also reaches lakes Michigan and Superior,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "442 DOWJ^ THE GREAT RIVER.\\nA few miles above Lake Pepin the Saint Croix\\nRiver enters the Mississippi and pays tribute from the\\nvast lumber regions of Wisconsin.\\nThe Minnesota River^ formerly known as the Saint\\nPeter, is the leading tributary of the Mississippi in\\nMinnesota. This stream, like the Saint Croix, brings\\ndown yearly from the northern counties countless\\nmillions of logs from her seemingly inexhaustible\\npine forests.\\nIt has been shown in a previous chapter that the\\nsource of the Red River of the North is but seven\\nmiles from the source of the Mississip})i. The Red\\nRiver discharges its waters into Hudson s Bay, which\\ncommunicates with the Arctic Ocean. The Saint\\nLouis, which falls into Lake Superior, also takes its\\nrise in this section of Minnesota. The reader will re-\\ncall that the source of the Mississippi can be reached\\nby a canoe, and that, by a short portage, it may be re-\\nlaunched on the Red River, and thus it is seen that\\nthe Gulf of Mexico greets the Arctic Ocean across\\nthe continent of North America a range of between\\nfour and five thousand miles,\\nIt is something to excite wonder that a river of\\nsuch remarkable length should present no other ob-\\nstacles to its navigation than Pokegama Falls, Saint\\nAnthony Falls, Little Falls and the Keokuk Rapids;\\nthe last of which, it may be observed, is no longer an\\nobstruction, since the Government Canal now conveys\\nthrough its wateis tbe largest craft that finds its way\\nto the Upper Mississippi.\\nNo one will question that this King of Rivers\\ndrains one of the most extensive, beautiful and fertile\\nvalleys of the globe; and its /housand affluents mingle", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "THE FATHER OF WATERS. 443\\ntheir accumulated floods with the mighty stream so\\nquietly as to scarcely create a ripple.\\nThrough its numberless lagoons above the Falls of\\nSaint Anthony, JSature has provided for the surplus\\nwater in time of freshets; but for which^ the coun-\\ntry adjacent to the entire lower river would be\\ncompletely devastated in the fall and spring. The\\nhand of the Creator is also seen in the bayous of\\nMississippi, Arkansas and Louisiana; and finally at\\nthe Delta, where it discharges quietly into the sea, as\\nfrom a common centre the accumulated waters of more\\nthan half a continent.\\nWhat, then, is the conclusion Can another such\\nriver be found between the poles, which thus commu-\\nnicates with every sea; which combines so much of\\nthe wonderful with so much of the useful wnich\\nbears upon its bosom the freightage of both the old\\nworld and the new, and to which the future presents\\nsuch a promising outlook\\nThe Amazon and the Nile surpass the Mississippi\\nin length, and possibly in the volume of their waters.\\nStill, in many, yea, all other particulars of far greater\\nconsequence, they cannot be compared with it. But\\napart frona, and altogether beyond a consideration of,\\nthe length and width and depth of these great rivers\\nof the world, we may consistently claim for the\\nMississippi a very decided superiority over its longer\\nrivals, inasmuch as, throughout its entire length, its\\nbanks are peopled with freemen, and industry meets\\nwith no restriction.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "PUBLISHERS APPENDIX\\nTO\\nDOWN THE GREIT RIYEP.\\n(1)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX.\\nTHE publishers of Captain Willard Grlazier s Works, having\\nrecently had their attention drawn to sundry articles in the\\npublic prints calling in question his claim to have located the\\nsource of the Mississippi, conclude to invite the consideration\\nof the reader of this volume to a few of the many press notices,\\nletters of endorsement and other papers placed at their disposal\\nby friends of the explorer, bearing directly upon the subject\\nof the primal reservoir or true source of the G-reat River. In\\nview of the apparent incredulity of some critics, it is thought\\nexpedient to lay this matter before the public in connection\\nwith Captain Grlazier s latest work, which gives a detailed\\naccount of his discovery, in order that a sound and enlightened\\nconclusion may be arrived at upon the merits of the claim\\npresented.\\nLETTERS FROM BARREOT CHANNING PAINE.\\nWe commence with the press correspondence of Mr. Barrett\\nChanning Paine, who, at the period of the Griazier expedition,\\nwas a reporter on the staff of the Saint Paul Pioneer Press,\\nand subsequently Managing Editor of the Saint Paul Glohe.\\nThis gentleman accompanied Captain Griazier to the source of\\nthe Mississippi, and thence down the river in a canoe to the\\nGrulf of Mexico. During the entire voyage Mr. Paine was in\\nconstant correspondence with the Pioneer Press and leading\\npapers of various cities on the banks of the Mississippi, to\\nwhich he furnished detailed accounts of the discovery and\\nincidents of the journey. We present only a few of these\\nletters selected from a large number for the perusal of the\\nreader. The writer was certainly in a position to know the\\ntruth of the mattei^s upon which he so inteUigently reports.\\n(iii)", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "IV\\nAPPENDIX.\\nLetter to the Brainerd {Minnesota) Tribune from Channivg Pained\\nSchoolcraft Island,\\nLake Itasca, Minnesota,\\nJuly 22, 1881.\\nTo the Editor of the Tribune\\nCaptaiu Glazier s party arrived at this much-talked -of lake last\\nevening, reaching the south-eastern arm by a three mile portage, and\\nthen paddling down to the Island, where we encamped. We left\\nLeech Lake on the sixteenth, after cordial farewells with the gentle-\\nmen then at the Agency, especially Mr. Nichols and Rev. Edwin Bene-\\ndict, to whose kindness we were greatly indebted. Launching our\\nlittle fleet of canoes, three in number, on the billowy surface of the\\nlake, we started for our first objective. Lake Itasca. After leaving\\nLeech Lake our way lay up a river called by the Indians Gabakan-\\nazeba. The river broadens out a short distance from the lake, but\\nnarrows again and becomes tortuous and full of snags. Passing\\nsafely through all these, we reached, late in the afternoon, a fine lake\\nnearly ten miles long, upon the shore of which we encamped. Next\\nmorning we paddled to the upper end of the lake, and were there in-\\ntroduced to our first real portage. Two miles and a half over a very\\nrough country the hardest work we ever undertook brought us to\\nanother but smaller lake, and then, for five days, lakes and portages\\nfollowed each other in rapid succession, until at length the waters of\\nItasca burst upon our view. The talk of our guides, coupled with\\nwhat we had heard at Leech Lake, had led Captain Glazier to the\\nconclusion that, whatever the source of the Mississippi might be,\\nthere was reasonable ground for the belief that Lake Itasca was not.\\nChief among the theories advanced by the Indian guides, one of\\nwhom, Chenowagesic, had hunted and trapped for years at the head-\\nwaters of this river, was that there existed a lake of good dimensions\\nand wooded shores above Itasca, which poured its waters into the so-\\ncalled source, and which was itself really the source of the Great\\nRiver. They also stated (correctly, as we afterwards learned) that\\nthe stream which flowed from the lake spoken of by Paul BeauJieu\\nas perhaps the source, contributed much less water to the main\\nstream at its confluence with it than did the stream from Itasca.\\nResolved to explore the lake above. Itasca, the captain started with\\ntwo canoes, next morning, from Schoolcraft Island, and pushed up to\\nthe head of the lake. Chenowagesic piloted us through the rushes\\nwith which this end of Ilfisca is filled, and presently we found our-\\nselves in a small but rapid stream, up which we went, and after fol-\\nlowing its windings, paddled again through some rushes, and then\\nshot out upon the smooth surface of a beautiful lake. This lake is\\nabout two miles long by a mile and a half broad, and its shape is\\nthat of a heart. The shores are beautifully wooded, and its waters\\nare deep and clear. On its one promontory our party landed. After\\nexploring its shores, and first slaking our thirst at a spring of ice-\\ncold water which bubbled up near by, we were marshalled in line,\\nand Captain Glazier made a few remarks pertinent to the discovery\\nof the true source of the Father of Waters. After this six volleys\\nwere fired in honor of the occasion, and then the question of a name\\nfor the new lake arose. This being left for the party to decide, I ad-\\ndressed ray companions, and after alluding to the time, money and\\nenergy expended by the leader of the expedition, proposed that it be\\nnamed Lake Glaziek in his honor. This proposition was received\\nwith applause and carried by acclamation, and it was further decideu", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. V\\nthat the name and date should be blazed on a pine tiee which stood\\nconspicuously on the point. After this we re-embarked in our canoes\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2nd returned to the Island.\\nIn the following letter Channing Paine gives a further\\naccount of the discovery of the head of the Grreat River\\nDouglas House,\\nAitkin, Minnesota,\\nAugust 11, 1881.\\nTo the Editor Saint Louis Globe-Democrat\\nLake Itasca, for many years, has been regarded, both by geo-\\ngraphical societies and map-makers, as well as by the publie gener-\\nally, as the source of the grandest of rivers the mighty Missiswippi.\\nBut geographical knowledge, like all other knowledge, is of little con-\\nsequence if it is not progressive, and in its history we have seen the\\nfirmly-rooted beliefs of centuries torn up and tossed aside by the ex-\\nplorations and reasoning of intrepid travellers, who, respecting truth\\nand facts more than mere theory, have accepted nothing without proof,\\nmerely because others have so accepted it. This is the ground occupied\\nby Captain Wiliard Glazier in his explorations in search of the source\\nof the Mississippi,\\nStarting for the headwaters of this great river in July last, he\\nlearned that the dense forests which surround the source of the\\nFather of Waters were rarely penetrated by white men, or even by\\nIndians, at any time except in winter, when lakes and rivers were\\nfrozen up, and the whole surface of the country covered with a man-\\ntle of snow.\\nHe also heard through the interpreter and Indian guides who ac-\\ncompanied him that the aboriginal inhabitants of these primeval\\nforests did not regard Itasca as the source; but, while rejecting it,\\ndiffered among themselves as to what lake really was the fountain-\\nhead. Some claimed that the stream from Itasca was not itself the\\nmain stream, but flowed into the river proper some three miles below\\nthe lake. The stream to which it was tributary, though narrower,\\nwas, they claimed, deeper and swifter, bringing to the united streams\\nmore water than the one from Lake Itasca.\\nOthers considered the Itascan stream as the main one, but spoke of\\nanother lake, broad and beautiful, which lay above Itasca and\\npoured its clear waters into the accepted source through a small\\nstream which entered the southern arm of Lake Itasca. Captain\\nGlazier determined to thoroughly examine all this region, and to set-\\ntle definitely and forever the true source of the Mississippi.\\nActing in accordance with this resolution, he pushed on toward\\nItasca, intending to make it a starting-point for further exploration.\\nReaching this objective point after innumerable hardships, he\\ncamped on Schoolcraft Island, and after a day of rest directed opera-\\ntions toward the lakes and streams of the surrounding country.\\nThoroughly surveying the stream that the Indians claimed to be\\nthe main one, he found it much inferior in volume to that from\\nItasca. This point settled, he closely examined the shores of Lake\\nItasca for tributary streams, finding but three of any importance.\\nOf these three the one by far the largest came in at the extreme\\nhead of the lake, at a point where it is nearly filled with bulrushes.\\nTaking two canoes, Captain Glazier ascended this stream, which,\\nthough shallow, is rapid, yet so narrow in places that to jump across\\nit would be an easv task. Following its windings, he entered v/hat", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "vi APPENDIX.\\nappeared to be a lake filled with rushes. Pushing through this b\u00c2\u00bbT\u00c2\u00bb\\nrier, however, the canoes soon glided out upon the still surface of a\\nbeautiful lake, clear as crystal, with pebbly bottom, and its shores\\ncovered with a thick growth of pine. This lake is formed in the\\nshape of a heart, having but one marked promontory. Its greatest\\nlength is about two miles and its width a mile and a half.\\nCaptain Glazier found that this fine lake was fed by three\\nrivulets, which rose in swamps a few miles from the lake, and thor-\\noughly convinced that this body of water was the true source of the\\nMississippi, he proclaimed it as such. Without waiting for discus-\\nsion, the members of the party decided unanimously to call it Lake\\nGlazier in his honor. Modestly expressing -his thanks for this\\nmark of their appreciation, Captain Glazier said that, though he\\nfirmly believed this lake to be the source of the river, he should relax\\nnone of his vigilance on tlie trip through the unknown part of the\\nsfream, but would carefully examine all water flowing into the\\nMississippi, in order to be positive as to the main stream.\\nOn reaching Hastings, Captain Glazier and his fellow-\\nvoyagers were hospitably entertained by some of the leading\\ncitizens and Mr. Paine addressed the following letter to the\\nEditor of the Hastiihgs Gazette\\nFoster House,\\nHastings, Minnesota^\\nSeptember 5, 1881.\\nTo the Editor of the Gazette\\nFor many years the source of the Mississippi was as much a mys-\\ntery as is at present that of the Nile. But when in 1832 Schoolcraft\\nmade his ofiicial exploration of the headwaters of this great water-\\ncourse, and after a long and arduous journey up the stream reached\\na lake which he named Itasca, and pronounced it the head of the\\nriver, the matter was considered settled, and speculation was no\\nlonger rife in regard to this point. Now, however, it has been proved\\nby Captain Willard Glazier beyond doubt that the lake which has\\nBO long enjoyed the honor of being the source of our greatest river\\nhad an honor it did not merit.\\nGoing thither with the object of visiting the head of the river, Cap-\\ntain Glazier was led to suspect by the talk of his guides, one of\\nwhom, Chenowagesic, had hunted and trapped for years in the region\\naround the source, that Lake Itasca had really no greater claim to be\\nconsidered the head of the river than Cass Lake, or Bemidji or\\nWinnibegoshish, all larger and finer lakes than Itasca. Above\\nand beyond Itasca lay another lake. This, with its feeding springs,\\nwas the source of the mighty river, and this lake, if it existed,\\nCaptain Glazier resolved to visit and explore. After a long and se-\\nvere journey he reached it, being the first white traveller to float\\nupon its surface and after thoroughly examining its feeders and the\\nnarrow stream through which it flowed into Itasca, he felt that he\\nhad found the true source of the Mississippi. Nevertheless, he con-\\ntinued his explorations along the river below Itasca after passing\\nthrough that lake, and satisfied himself thoroughly that the new lake\\nwas at the head of the main stream. In speaking of the source of\\nthe Mississippi, therefore, we should henceforth call it Lake Glazieb\\ninstead of Lake Itasca.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX, yij\\nThe following description of Lake Glazier from the pen\\nof Channing Paine appeared in the Duhuque Herald of Sep-\\ntember sixth, 1881\\nLake Glazier.\\nThe new-found source of the Mississippi is a sparkling little gem\\nof a lake, situated above and beyond Lake Itasca. It nestles\\namong the pines of an unfrequented and wild region of Northern\\nMinnesota, many miles from the nearest white settlement, and just\\non the dividing ridge which forms the great watershed of North\\nAmerica. Within a few miles of it can be found lakes and streams,\\nwhose waters are tributary to the Red River of the North and the\\nYellowstone, thus reaching the sea thousands of miles from the\\nmouth of the mighty Mississippi, which flows in a limpid brook\\nfrom Lake Glazier, This lake, discovered to be the source of one\\nof the greatest rivers of the world, by Captain Willard Glazier, on\\nthe Twenty-second of July, 1881, is about two miles in greatest diam-\\neter, and would be nearly round in shape but for a single promon-\\ntory, whose rocky shores give it in outline the form of a heart. The\\nwaters of the lake are exceedingly clear and pure, coming from\\nsprings, some being at the bottom, but the three most prominent\\nrise a few miles back, in low, wet land enclosed by sand-hills,\\nand flow into the lake in little rills. On the very point of the pro-\\nmontory is a spring whose waters are as cold as ice, and at which the\\nGlazier party slaked their thirst while exploring the shores of the\\nnew lake. So lonely is the region around the lake that for fourteen\\ndays not even a red-skin was seen, and wearied by the hardships\\nof this rough country, yet with a feeling of having added something\\nto geographical knowledge, the Captain and his party were glad to\\nreturn to civilization.\\nThe Saint Louis Post-Dispatch published the following, with\\nseveral other communications, from Mr. Paine\\n1310 Olive Street,\\nSaint Louis, Missouri,\\nTo the Editor\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Post-Dispatch October 10, 1881.\\nLake Itasca has been considered- to be the source of the Mississippi\\nfor so many years that any man who disputes its title to that honor\\nIs looked upon as a radical and one bent upon upsetting all our pre-\\nconceived geographical ideas. Still it is a fact that Lake Itasca is\\nnot the source, and has no greater claim to being called so than has\\nCass Lake or Lake Bemidji or Lake Pepin. This fact was discov-\\nered beyond all doubt by Captain Willard Glazier, who equipped an\\nexpedition last July and started for the headwaters of the Missis-\\nsippi. Reaching Lake Itasca after a journey of great hardship, he\\ncamped on Schoolcraft Island, and, using this as a base of opera-\\ntions, he thoroughly explored the lakes and rivers which contribute\\ntheir waters to the infant Mississippi. The various theories and sto-\\nries heard from his Indian guides were considered as clues and faith-\\nfully followed up until their truth or falsity was ascertained. Suc-\\ncess at length crowned his efibrts, for a beautiful lake was found\\nabove Itasca, and in the direct line of the course of the river below\\nItasca, which lake proved to be the farthest water the extreme head\\nof the Mississippi. The lake, which the members of the expedition\\nToted to call Lake Glazier, in honor of their leader, is about two", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "Viii APPENDIX.\\nmiles in diameter, with clear and beautiful water, fed by springs,\\nand altogether one of the prettiest lakes of its size in Minnesota.\\nThe stream which flows from it into Itasca is quite rapid, though so\\nnarrow that in some places one can easily jump across it.\\nThe following account of an interview with Mr. Paine\\nis extracted from the New Orleans Democrat of November\\ntwentieth, 1881\\nThere arrived at the Jetties on the fifteenth a tiny cedar canoe,\\nbearing aloft at the bows a pennant with the inscription Alice, and\\nat the stern a United States flag. Its ofiicers and crew consisted of\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, a distinguished writer, and a reportorial\\ncompanion, Mr. Barrett. Channing Paine, of the Saint Paul Pioneer\\nPress, who had come all the way down the Mississippi, from its\\nsource, in this frail bark. Great, indeed, was the joy of the voy-\\nagers as they glided dov/n to the mouth of the river, and saw the salt\\nspray of the Gulf dash high over the seaward wall of the Jetties.\\nAfter clambering U]) by the beacon, and standing gazing at the broad\\nexpanse of water, toward which they had been paddling for the last\\nfour months, until they were drenched by an unusually heavy wave,\\nthe two men again descended slowly, scarcely conscious that their long\\nvoyage was finished. Hailing a passing boat, they boarded her, and\\nthe light canoe was made fast behind and towed back to Port Eads,\\nwhere the travellers were most hospitably entertained until the\\narrival of an inward bound steamship to bring them to New Orleans.\\nAs this is by far the longest canoe voyage ever made, and ex-\\ntended the whole length of the Great River, some account of the ex-\\npedition, its aims and incidents, cannot fail to be of interest.\\nA representative oi i\\\\vQ Democrat had the pleasure of meeting\\nBarrett Channing Paine, who accompanied Captain Glazier, and\\nfrom him learned the following particulars of the voyage\\nCaptain Willard Glazier is a serious, soldieily-looking man, and a\\nmilitary author of repute. Among his best known works are Soldiers\\nof the Saddle, Capture, Prison-Pen and Escape, Battles for the\\nUnion, Heroes of Three Wars, and Peculiarities of American\\nCities. The Captain does not look like a man of thoughtless, adven-\\nturous disposition, and it seems strange at first that he should have\\nmade the voyage in the manner he did but it looks sensible enough\\nwhen his reasons are taken into consideration. The Captain made the\\ntrip avowedly for the purpose of study and observation, as he did his\\nhorseback ride across the continent, from Boston to San Francisco,\\nin 1876. He wished to thoroughly understand the people of the\\ngreat valley, their social conditions, industries and modes of life.\\nHe also expected to obtain much enjoyment from the changing\\nscenery and climate. Had he travelled by steamboat or railway, he\\nwould have been whisked through the country in a week or so, and\\nwould have had absolutely no opportunity for obtaining an inside\\nview of the condition of affairs. In addition to seeing the country,\\nthe Captain designed delivering a lecture prepared specially for the\\npurpose on the Pioneers of the Mississippi, in all the imjiortant\\niowns on his route. The lecture treated chiefly of the early explorers\\nDe Soto, Marquette, La Salle, and Hennepin.\\nActuated by these motives, he procured a fine cedar canoe of the\\nKushton model, which he shipped to Aitkin, the most northerly point\\non the river reached by rail. He then went forward, himself, to", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. ix\\nSaint Paul, accompanied by his brother, where he was joined by his\\npresent companion, and there made final preparations for the long\\nvoyage.\\nAt Brainerd the party left the line of the Northern Pacific Rail-\\nroad, and proceeded by wagon over a road, which was hardly more\\nthan a trail, to Leech Lake, where the Government has an Indian\\nAgency. The country traversed was exceedingly wild, being almost\\nwithout inhabitants, and covered with a growth of jack-pines. It\\nbeing the blueberry season, quite a number of Indians were seen\\npicking that fruit, which grows there in abundance. As a rnle the\\nbraves lay in the shade, smoking or sleeping, while the squaws\\nand children did the picking. At night they found a stopping-\\nplace at Pine Piver, and the following afternoon arrived at the\\nAgency, where there are two trading-posts and a number of white\\nmen.\\nHere three birch-bark canoes were purchased, and the services of\\nan equal number of Indian guides procured, one of whom also acted\\nin the capacity of interpreter. All of these were required to reach\\nthe source of the river, which was a matter of great difiiculty and\\nsome danger. Lake Itasca, which was then supposed by most people\\nto be the source of the Mississippi, lay five days journey away, through\\nan almost impassable wilderness. Indeed, it was well-nigh impossi bJe\\nto find even an Indian who had visited it. But at last one was found\\nin the person of Chenowagesic, a Chippewa brave, who consented to\\npilot the party to that lake.\\nOn July seventeenth everything was in readiness, the three birch\\ncanoes were launched on Leech Lake, and the voyage had fairly\\ncommenced. After crossing Leech Lake the voyagers pushed up the\\nGabecanazeba River, which was filled with rushes and wild rice.\\nLaboriously paddling through these, they reached another lake, and\\nencamped for the night. Next morning this lake was crossed, and\\nthe first real hardship of the expedition confronted them in the shape\\nof a portage. The provisions and luggage were taken out of the\\ncanoes and transported on the backs of the Indians across the coun-\\ntry, a distance of three miles, through underbrush so thick that they\\ncould not see ten feet in advance. Five days were spent in this\\nmanner first paddling across a little lake, and then making a long\\nportage, until at last Lake Itasca was reached, and the party en-\\ncamped on Schoolcraft Island. By this time the Captain felt con-\\nvinced from the talk of the guides, particularly of Chenowagesic, the\\nchief guide, whose words were translated to him, that Itasca was not\\nthe source of the Great River.\\nDetermined to ascertain the truth, he proceeded at once to make\\na thorough exploration of the headwaters of the river, guided in a\\ngreat measure by Chenowagesic, who had hunted and trapped for\\nyears in this region. Various streams joining the infant Mississippi\\nwere examined, and found to contain less water than that stream,\\nthus establishing the fact that Itasca is on the main stream.\\nThen a thorough exploration of the shores of the lake itself was\\nmade. Several creeks were found to enter it, the chief of which\\ncame in at the southern end of the south-western arm of the\\nlake. Itasca, at this point, is filled with bulrushes, through which,\\nwith great difficulty, the explorers forced their way, but were\\nrewarded by finding themselves in a clear, swift-running stream,\\nhaving an average depth of about ten or twelve inches, and a\\nwidth of about five feet. Up this tortuous stream the canoes were\\npushed and dragged, and finally the voyagers shot out upon the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "X APPENDIX.\\nBurfaee of a beautiful heart-shaped lake, which proved, upon carefni\\nexploration, to be the true source of the Father of Waters. Aftet\\nexamining the shores, the party landed on a rocky point, and Cap-\\ntain Glazier made a short speech, expressing his confident belief that\\nthey had found the true source of the Great River, and added some-\\nthing to the geographical knowledge of the country. He was fol-\\nlowed by Mr. Paine, who, after a few introductory remarks, moved\\nthat the new lake be called Lake Glazier, in honor of the man by\\nwhom it had been discovered. This motion was adopted by the Cap-\\ntain s companions, and after drinking from a spring of ice-cold\\nwater which bubbled up at their feet, the party re-embarked. Lake\\nGlazier is about two miles in greatest diameter, with clear, deep\\nwaters and wooded shores, being altogether a prettier lake than\\nItasca and both wider and deeper, to whose honors, as source of the\\nmighty Mississippi, it succeeds.\\nReporter. Then which way did you proceed\\nJ/r. Paine. From Lake Glazier the descent of the river began.\\nBelow Itasca it runs in a northerly direction for a hundred miles or\\nmore, and then swings round to the eastward, finally bending toward\\nthe south, which general direction it afterwards maintains. For the\\nfirst few miles it runs between rich meadows, and the canoeists ex-\\npected from this that the voyage would be easy and agreeable. Such\\nwas not our fortune, however, for we soon found the river to be ob-\\nstructed by snags, drift-wood and boulders of all sizes. Huge trees had\\nin many places fallen completely across the river. These obstacles\\nwere surmounted in different ways. Sometimes the canoes could be\\npressed down and made to go under the logs again, they would have to\\nbe carried around sometimes the drift would be removed, and some-\\ntimes the canoes would be lifted over. At last they had to be carried\\nacross a portage for half a mile, then launched again, until at length\\nthe obstructions were passed. Meanwhile, and all through the\\njourney, the mosquitoes hovered around us in clouds, making life a\\nburden, and causing all the members of the expedition to forget their\\nearly Christian training.\\nLeaving the obstructions behind, we sped smoothly between the\\nwaving meadows once more lining the river. But a new hardship\\nnow threatened us our rations gave out entirely, and most of the\\nammunition having become wet, starvation stared us in the face. To\\nbuy anything in that wild country was, of course, impossible. This\\ndanger was barely averted by the marksmanship of our leader, and\\nthe dexterity of the Indian guides, who would occasionally kill\\na duck with their paddles. We got down at last to hard pan, and\\nhad gone without any breakfast or supper the day we reached Lake\\nBemidji. Here we were lucky enough to meet an Indian, who had\\na little flour and pork, and having replenished our larder, we crossed\\nthe lake and continued our course down the river.\\nA new danger now beset us in the shape of rapids which would\\noccur every few miles, rendering canoe navigation extremely hazard-\\nous. Several times holes were stove in the thin birchen canoes, and\\na number of times we were precipitated into the water, but no one\\nwas dangerously hurt, and the guides were very deft in repairing the\\ncanoes.\\nA half-day s journey from Lake Bemidji is Cass Lake, a fine\\nsheet of water, twenty miles in length by ten wide. The next day,\\nWinnibegoshish, the largest lake of the Mississippi, was reached. It\\nis twenty miles in diameter, and greeted us with a heavy sea, whi h\\nnearly swamped us as we paddled across the corner to a few scut-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. Xi\\ntered wigwams which form the little Indian village on its banks.\\nTwo days we were wind-bound, getting away on the morning of the\\nthird. That night our camp was invaded by a number of hostile\\nIndians, but, owing to our vigilance, bloodshed was avoided.\\nIn three days more Pokegama Falls were reached, and we saw\\nthe first white man since leaving Leech Lake. Making a portage\\naround the falls, we shot Grand Rapids a few miles below, and slept\\nthat night beneath the shelter of a roof. Nothing worthy of mention\\noccurred between this point and Aitkin, which we reached in four\\ndays, and at last found ourselves within the bounds of civilization,\\nand bade farewell to our Indian guides. Captain Glazier tried to in-\\nduce these dusky sons of the forest to accompany him to the Gulf,\\nbut the stories they had heard of the alligators and snakes of the\\nSunny South terrified them, and they refused. A short rest was taken\\nat Aitkin, and then we re-embarked in the pretty modern canoes\\nwhich awaited us there. The descent of the river in these canoes\\nwas easy and pleasant. At all the principal towns the Captain\\ndelivered his lecture, Pioneers of the Mississippi, which was\\nlistened to with great interest.\\nBetween Aitkin and Saint Paul numerous and dangerous rapids\\nwere met, all of which were shot in safety and the Falls of Saint\\nAnthony reached without accident. Below Saint Anthony Falls the\\nscenery is very beautiful, high bluffs arising with more or less abrupt-\\nness from the water s edge.\\nAmong other points of especial interest along the Upper Missis-\\nsippi, Lake Pepin occupies the most prominent position after Saint\\nAnthony Falls. Environed by majestic bluffs and with a length of\\nthirty miles it forms a very beautiful sheet of water. But though\\nbeautiful it is treacherous, and the winds sweeping down between the\\nhigh bluffs frequently make navigation on its waters perilous. In\\nthe morning when we reached its upper end we found to our dismay\\nthat the elements had possession, and the waves ran so high that a\\nnumber of river steamers had been compelled to tie up and wait for\\nthe storm to subside. Captain Glazier, however, having a lecture\\nappointment at Lake City, half way down the lake, determined to\\nkeep his appointment despite the weather, and ventured forth regard-\\nless of the warning of the river men. It took us all day to paddle a\\ndistance of sixteen miles, and many times it seemed that our frail\\nboats would be engulfed by the waves which dashed over them but\\nthe danger was passed in safety.\\nFrom this point things went smoothly until the canoe fleet was\\njust below Winona, when a sudden and violent squall struck the\\nboats and came near sending us to the bottom. Fortunately, this too\\nwas weathered, and then the only drawbacks encountered were the\\ncontinuous and strong headwinds and the seas consequent upon them,\\nwhich tried our nerves so frequently that they came at length to be\\nnaturally expected. While on the Keokuk Rapids the wind blew so\\nstrongly that it actually carried the boats up stream, and it was only\\nby the hardest paddling that any downward progress could be made.\\nAt La Crosse the expedition was reduced in number to the Captain\\nand myself, who proceeded to the Gulf in the Alice. Some days were\\nspent in all the principal towns. On October eighth Saint Louis was\\nreached, and we were welcomed by the various boat-clubs of the city\\nand congratulated on having completed the first great section of\\nthe navigable river. On October tenth we re-embarked and pushed\\non towards the mouth of the river. Everywhere we were received\\nwith the greatest cordiality. Cairo, Memphis, Vicksburg, Natchez and\\n30", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "xii APPENDIX.\\nBaton Rouge were the chief halting places, but frequently night over-\\ntook us near some plantation house, and then we were the guests of\\nthe planters, and were entertained with true Southern hospitality.\\nSpecial occasion was taken by Captain Glazier to investigate the\\ncotton and sugar crops, the relations of the white and colored races,\\nand the future possibilities of the South and with very gratifying\\nresults. At last New Orleans was reached.\\nAs it was so near his journey s end, and as it was his intention to\\nreturn as soon as he had passed through the Jetties, the Captain deter-\\nmined to pass the city on his downward trip witiiout halting. This\\nwas accordingly done, and three days paddling brought us to Cap-\\ntain Eads great work. Remaining there a day we returned to the\\ncity.\\nThus far Mr. Paine and thus ended the longest canoe voyage\\never made, and one which perhaps entailed more hardships on those\\nwho made it than any other on record. Starting from the cold\\nsprings at its source Captain Glazier followed the windings of the\\ngreatest river on our continent from the pine forests and the wheat\\nlands of the extreme Northern States, through all the varying phases\\nof climate and industries, to the cotton and sugar-cane section of the\\nSouth; past the orange and banana groves, and on to the broad Gulf.\\nSuch a journey is full of interesting and strange exj^erieiices, pleas-\\nures and hardships intermingled, and has, Captain Glazier thinks,\\nfully repaid the cost in time, money and labor of the undertaking.\\nThe canoe in which this long voyage was made has been pre-\\nsented by the Captain to the New Orleans Academy of Sciences.\\nIt may be well to mention that no one else has ever traversed\\neither in canoe, steamboat or otherwise more than two-thirds of the\\ncourse of the Mississippi and when it is taken into consideration\\nthat the distance is considerably over three thousand miles, and that\\nthe upper portion is filled with rapids, logs and other obstructioas,\\nit is not to be wondered at.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xiii\\n11.\\nRECEPTION AT NEW ORLEANS AND SAINT LOUIS.\\nON his return to New Orleans from the Gulf, with the pur-\\npose of viewing the great maritime eity of the South, Cap-\\ntain Griazier was met by Dr. J. S. (Jopes, President of the New\\nOrleans Academy of Sciences. This gentleman introduced him\\nto Mayor Shakeepear, and arrangements were at once made for\\na public reception by the Academy. The following interesting\\naccount of the ceremony is taken from the New Orleans\\nPicayune of November twenty-first, 1881, and shows the esti-\\nmate placed on the Captain s exploratory labors by many of\\nthe most prominent residents of the Crescent City\\nThe termination of the exploring expedition and canoe trip of\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, extending from his new-found source of the\\nMississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, culminated, after a voyage of one\\nhundred and seventeen days, in a very general and complimentary\\nrecognition and ovation on the part of the officials and citizens of New\\nOrleans. In company with Dr. J. S. Copes, President of the Academy\\nof Sciences, Captain Glazier was presented to His Honor, Mayor\\nShakespear was warmly welcomed, and the freedom of the city ten-\\ndered him.\\nIn appreciation of the generous hospitality extended to him, the\\nCaptain expressed a wish to present his beautiful canoe, which had\\nsafely carried him through his long voyage, to the Academy of\\nSciences, and the following letter accompanied the presentation:\\nSaint Chakles Hotel,\\nNe to Orleans, Louisiana,\\nNovember 21, 1881.\\n^Joseph S. Copes, M.\\nPresident New Orleans Academy of Sciences\\nDear Sir I have just concluded upon the border of the State of\\nLouisiana a voyage of observation, exploration, and discovery; and,\\nas you have expressed considerable interest in the results, and mani-\\nfested a desire to possess the canoe in which the voyage was made, I\\nfind pleasure in presenting it to your honorable society as a souvenir\\nof my expedition.\\nDuring this canoe journey of over three thousand miles, begin-\\nning at the headwaters of the Mississippi and extending to the Gulf of\\nMexico, I had the satisfaction of locating the source of the Great\\nRiver which we have traversed, and feel a pride in having corrected\\na geographical error of half a century s standing.\\nI will not now enter into a detailed account of my ex])lorations\\non the upper Mississippi, but shall take the earliest opportunity of\\ntransmitting to your Secretary a complete narrative of the voyage,", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "xiv APPENDIX.\\nwhich will be issued in book form as soon as the matter can be pre-\\npared for publication.\\nVery respectfully yours,\\nWiLLARD Glazier.*\\nA special meeting of the Academy of Sciences was held Dr. J. S.\\nCopes, President, in the chair for the purpose of receiving from\\nCaptain Glazier the handsome cedar canoe Alice, with which he had\\nnavigated the Mississippi from Aitkin to the Gulf.\\nBy invitation, Captain Glazier gave an account of his explorations\\non the Upper Mississippi, and especially of that section of country\\nbeyond Lake Itasca, a body of water which has hitherto been con-\\nsidered the fountain-head of the Great River.\\nDr. Copes, in the name of the Academy, thanked Captain Glazier\\nfor his valuable gift, which would be highly prized, and then con-\\ngratulated him upon his contribution to American geographical\\nknowledge. In the course of his remarks, the learned doctor said\\nthat De Soto penetrated the continent of North America in pursuit\\nof gold, and accidentally discovered the Mississippi. Marquette, the\\nzealous missionary, traversed the river from the mouth of the Wis-\\nconsin to the motith of the Arkansas. La Salle pursued his explora-\\ntions from the mouth of the Illinois to the Gulf, his sole aim seeming\\nto be the conquest of North America in the name of the King of\\nFrance. Hennepin explored but a small section of the stream, ex-\\ntending from the mouth of the Wisconsin to Saint Anthony Falls\\nwhile Willard Glazier had made the discovery of its primal reservoir,\\nand traversed its entire length from source to sea.\\nThe members of the Academy listened with great interest to Cap-\\ntain Glazier s account of his explorations and discovery, and also to\\nthe historical address of the President.\\nDr. J. R. Walker then offered the following resolutions:\\nResolved, That the thanks of this Academy are due, and are\\nhereby tendered, to Captain Willard Glazier for the donation of his\\nbeautiful canoe, Alice, and for the brief narrative of his explorations\\nat the source of the Mississippi River, and of his voyage thence to the\\nGulf of Mexico.\\nResolved, That this Academy not only gratefully accepts this\\nhandsome gift, but promises to preserve and cherish it as a souvenir\\nof Captain Glazier s high qualities as an explorer and contributor to\\nthe increase of American geographical knowledge.\\nMr. H. Dudley Coleman then moved that a copy of the resolu-\\ntions be appropriately written and framed, and presented to Captain\\nGlazier; and that a committee of three be appointed to prepare the\\nsame.\\nThe resolutions were unanimously adopted, when Dr. Copes ap-\\npointed as the committee Messrs. Coleman, Walker, and Blanchard.\\nAt the conclusion of the meeting, Mr. Coleman escorted Captain\\nGlazier to the Washington Artillery Arsenal, and introduced him to\\nOolonel J. B. Richardson, commanding the battalion, who extended\\nto Captain Glazier the hospitalities of the battalion during his stay\\nin the city.\\nBEFORE THE MISSOURI HISTORICAL SOCIETY.\\nCaptain Grlazicr returned to Saint Louis from New Orleans,\\nhaving engaged to deliver a lecture in that city on the Pio-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. ^y\\nneers of the Mississippi. On his voyage down the river and\\nvisit to the city, he was unable to remain long enough to fulfil\\nthe engagement, as winter was rapidly approaching, and it was\\nexpedient to reach the Grulf as soon as possible. Moreover, he\\nwished to present one of his canoes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the Itasca\u00e2\u0080\u0094 to the Mis-\\nsouri Historical Society, in return for the hospitality he had\\nreceived during his previous brief visit and it was arranged\\nthat the presentation should take place on the night of the\\nlecture. Accordingly, on the evening of January fourteenth,\\n1882, an audience consisting of members of the Historical So-\\nciety, the Academy of Sciences, clergy, officers and teachers of\\nthe public schools, and the several boat clubs of the city,\\nassembled at Mercantile Library Hall, to listen to his lecture\\non the pioneer explorers of the Great River, and to witness\\nthe presentation of the Itasca.\\nAt eight o clock. Captain Glazier, accompanied by Judge\\nAlbert Todd, Vice-President of the Historical Society, appeared\\non the platform, and the Judge introduced the lecturer in the\\nfollowing terms, as reported in the local press\\nMark Twain wrote that in his Oriental travels he visited the\\ngrave of our common ancestor, Adam, and, as a filial mourner he\\ncopiously wept over it. To me the grave of our common ancestress\\nEve, would be more worthy of my filial affection, but, instead of\\nweepmg over it, I should proudly rejoice by reason of her irrepressible\\ndesire for knowledge. She boldly gratified this desire, and thereby\\nlitted Adam up from the indolent, browsing life that he seemed dis-\\nposed and content to pass in the Garden, and gave birth to thai^\\nspirit of inquiry and investigation which is developing and elevatino-\\ntheir posterity to man s pride of place a little lower than the\\nangels by keeping them ever discontented with the status quo, and\\nconstantly pressing on to the mark of their high calling beneath\\nthe blazing legend Excelsior. It is this ceaseless unrest of the\\nspirit, one of the greatest evidences of the soul s immortality, that is\\ncontinually contracting the boundaries of the unknown in geography\\nand astronomy, in physics and metaphysics, in all their varfed de-\\npartments. Of those pre-eminently illustrating it in geography were\\nJason and his Argonauts; Columbus, De Gama, and Magellan; De\\nfeoto, Marquette, and La Salle; Cabot and Cook; Speke, Baker\\nLivingstone, and Franklin and our own Ledyard, Lewis, Clarke\\nKane, Hall, and Stanley. And this evening will appear before you\\nanother ot these irrepressible discontents who would know what is\\nstill hidden, at any risk or privation.\\niir n ^S^/^f enterprise, in search of truth, Captain\\nVVillard Glazier has discovered, at last, the true source of our grand\\nand peerless river, the Father of Waters, down which he has floated\\nand paddled in frail canoes, a distance of more than three thousand\\nmiles, to its mouth in the Gulf of Mexico. One of these canoes is\\nnow placed here in your view, and will be presented to-night by its\\nnavigator to our Historical Society.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "Xvi APPENDIX.\\nNearly two hundred years ago La Snlle discovered the mouth r~f\\nthe Mississij)pi, yet only now in this year of grace, 1881, was abcu-\\ntained its true fountain source.\\nThis, the latest achievement of Captain Glazier, is only in the\\nnatural course of his antecedents. Born as late as 1841, he has already\\ngone through the experiences of the Adamic labors of a tiller of the\\nsoil, the hard toils of the student and of the successful teacher; of the\\ndashing and brilliant cavalry officer in the Union army through tlu-\\nwhole period of our late war, trom its disastrous beginning to its\\nsuccessful ending; of the sufferings of capture and imprisonment in\\nthe notorious Libby, and otlier prisons, and of a daring and perilous\\nescape from their cruel walls; of an adventurous tourist on horse-\\nback through the most civilized and savage portions of our continent,\\nbeginning with the feet of his horse in the waters of the Atlantic, and\\nending with their splash in the waters of the Pacific. He delivered\\nlectures along his route wherever a civilized audience could be col-\\nlected, and suffered capture by the Indians, with all its sensational\\nromance and hideous prospects.\\nFrom the material of these antecedents he has written and pub-\\nlished several books of singular interest and national value.\\nFrom this brief sketch we would naturally expect to see a stalwart\\nman, massive and powerful in form and muscle. Our conceptions\\nof men of big deeds is that they are also big. But David was a strip-\\nling when he slew Goliath of Gath. Napoleon was characterized by\\nthe society ladies of the period of his early career as Puss in Boots.\\nOur own Fremont and Eads would seem at sight capable of only the\\nordinarily exposed duties of life. Of like physique is the subject of\\nthis introduction.\\nLadies and gentlemen, it is now my pleasant privilege to intro-\\nduce to your acquaintance Captain Willard Glazier as the lecturer\\nfor the evening.\\nCaptain Glazier then delivered his interesting historical lec-\\nture on the Pioneers of the Mississippi. The adven-\\ntures and discoveries of De Soto, Marquette, La Salle, Henne-\\npin, Joliet, and others, including the more recent explorers,\\nPike, Beltrami, Schoolcraft, and Nicollet, were intelligently\\ndiscussed, and the attention of all present absorbed by the\\ninterest of the subject. He spoke of the ambition of De Soto\\nto found an empire like that of Cortez in Mexico of his arrival\\non the banks of the Great River, and finally of his death and\\nburial in its depths. Concerning Father Marquette, the lec-\\nturer dwelt upon the zeal with which he preached the Gospel\\nto the benighted Indians, and his premature death and burial\\nin the wilderness. La Salle was then presented as an intrepid\\npioneer, pushing down the mighty river to plant his banner on\\nthe shores of the Gulf of Mexico, and taking possession of the\\ncountry through which he had passed in the name of the King\\nof France. The exploits of Hennepin, Joliet, and others were", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xvii\\nthen recounted, and tlie lecturer gave eridence of great famil-\\niarity with the lives of these heroic pioneer explorers of the\\nMississippi. The following letter was then read\\n1310 Olive Street,\\nSaint Louis, Missouri^\\nJanuary 14, 1882.\\nEdwin Harrison, Esq.,\\nPresident Missouri Historical Society\\nDear Sir In my recent canoe voyage down the Mississippi it\\nwas my good fortune to receive many courtesies at the hands of the\\npress, boat clubs, and citizens of Saint Louis. This, coupled with the\\nfact that you have expressed considerable interest in the result of my\\nexplorations, inclines me to present to you the Itasca, one of the\\ncanoes used in the expedition, for the museum of your Society, as a\\nmemento of my voyage and discovery.\\nDuring this tour of observation, extending from the headwaters\\nof the Mississippi River to the Gulf of Mexico, I had the satisfaction\\nof locating the true source of the mighty stream down which we\\npaddled our canoes to the sea.\\nI am not now able to give you a detailed account of my voyage,\\nbut shall avail myself of the earliest opportunity to transmit to your\\nSecretary a complete history of it, which will be issued in book form\\nas soon as the material can be put in proper shape for publication.\\nVery truly yours,\\nWiLLARD Glazier.\\nCaptain Silas Bent, late of the U. S. N., accepted the canoe\\nfor the society, in the following words\\nCaptain Glazier\\nIt becomes my jjleasant duty to accept, for the Missouri Historical\\nSociety, this beautiful canoe, which has itself become historic by\\nreason of tlie service it has rendered you. It shall be deposited with\\nother treasured relics in our museum.\\nI have also to express to you the high appreciation in which the\\nSociety holds the valuable contribution to geographical knowledge\\nresulting from your explorations among the headwaters of the Missis-\\nsippi River, and your discovery of the remotest lake that contributes\\nto the perennial birth of this hydra-headed Father of Waters, whose\\ngenesis near the Arctic regions gives it a length of more than three\\nthousand miles to the tropical gulf, to which it bears upon its ample\\nbosom in safety the freightage of an empire.\\nI desire, too, to thank you for the interesting lecture just given\\nus upon the achievements of the heroic old explorers, who have, in\\ncenturies past, preceded you in investigations of the characteristics\\nof this river. But whilst past investigations have made us familiar\\nwith the general character of the stream, and the peculiarities of its\\nmany mouths, yet we know very little of its source and should be\\ngratified, I am sure, if you could give us, this evening, a brief account\\nof the circumstances attending your explorations in that direction,\\nand of the difficulties you had to encounter in the accomplishment\\nof your object.\\nIn oompliance with Captain Bent s request that he would", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "xviii APPENDIX.\\ngive some account of the events connected with the expedition\\nto the source of the Mississippi, Captain Grlazier then briefly\\nnarrated the leading incidents of his voyage and explorations.\\nAt the conclusion, several gentlemen came forward to congratu-\\nlate him upon the practical results of his undertaking and ex-\\npressed their appreciation of the work he had accomplished.\\nThe Itasca^ which occupied a prominent position on the plat-\\nform, was duly inspected, and afterwards removed Ijo the\\nrooms of the Historical Society.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX, xj^\\nm.\\nLETTERS PERTINENT TO THE SUBJECT.\\nALETTEK from Captain Griazier which appeared in the Saint\\nPaul Pioneer Press in December, 1886, and was copied\\ninto several Eastern papers, is here introduced as an epitomized\\nnarrative of the discovery. The journey to the headwaters of\\nthe Mississippi, the launch of the canoes on Lake Itasca, the\\nsearch for its feeders and the finding of one larger than the\\nothers which the Indian guides said flowed from another lake\\nto the south of it the passage of the canoes up this feeder\\nand the entrance of the explorers upon a beautiful lake which\\nthey ascertained by sounding and measurement to be wider\\nand deeper than Itasca, and the veritable source of the Great\\nRiver all this is succinctly told in the following letter of the\\nleader of the expedition, and we respectfully commend its\\nperusal to the reader\\nTo the Editor Pioneer Press, Saint Paul, Minnesota:\\nI solicit the favor of replying through your columus to articles\\nin one or two New York dailies calling in question my claim to\\nhave definitely located, in 1881, the true source of the Mississippi\\nRiver.\\nWhen my attention was first drawn to the articles of those who\\nseem so much exercised by my expedition to the headwaters of the\\nMississippi, I had no intention of replying, but have finally yielded\\nto the reasoning of friends who feel that longer silence might possibly\\nbe construed to my disadvantage.\\nI am well aware that I assume grave responsibility in locating\\nthe source of the greatest river of North America and correct! nij a\\ngeographical error of half a century s standing, especially since I follow\\nin the footsteps of such eminent explorers as Pike, Beltrami, School-\\ncraft and Nicollet; and in view of the fact that I have presumed to\\npass the limit of their explorations.\\nFor many years prior to 1881, 1 had been of the opinion that Lake\\nItasca occupied an erroneous position in our geography. In fact I\\nhad become satisfied tli rough conversations with straggling ChippewAS\\nin the Northwest, that the red man s ideal river did not rise in the\\nlake described by his white brother, but that there were other lakes\\nand streams beyond that lake and that some day the truth of their\\nstatements would be verified.\\nThoroughly convinced that there was yet a field for exploration\\nin the wilds of Northern Minnesota I resolved, in 1876, to attempt a\\nsettlement of the vexed question concerning the source of the Missis-\\nsippi at an early day. Finding the opportunity I sought in 1881 J", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "j^j^ APPENDIX.\\nproceeded to Saint Paul in June of that year accompanied by Pearce\\nGiles, of Camden, New Jersey. Here I was joined by my brother\\nGeorge, of Chicago, and Barrett Chauning Paine, then an attache of\\nthe Pioneer Press.\\nHaving completed arrangements we moved from Saint Paul on the\\nmorning of July Fourth with Brainerd as our immediate objective.\\nShort stops were made at Minneapolis, Monticello, Saint Cloud and\\nLittle Falls on our way up the river, Brainerd was reached July\\nseventh. This enterprising town is situated near the boundary of the\\nChippewa Indian Reservation and is the nearest place of consequence\\nto Lake Itasca. Here I again halted to further inform myself con-\\ncerning the topography of the country to decide upon the most\\npracticable route to our destination, and to provide such extra sup-\\nplies of rations and clothing as might be considered adequate to the\\nrequirements of our undertaking.\\nAfter consulting our maps I concluded that while Schoolcraft and\\nNicollet had found Itasca by going up the river through Lakes\\nWinnibegoshish, Cass and Bemidji, a more direct course would be by\\nway of Leech Lake and the Kabekanka River.\\nA careful study of the route to Leech Lake, with a few valuable\\nsuggestions from Warren Leland, of Brainerd, one of its oldest\\npioneers, led us to seek conveyance to the former place over what is\\nknown in Northern Minnesota as the Government Road. This road\\nstretches for seventy-five miles, through immense pine forests, and\\nthe only habitations to be seen from it are the half-way houses\\nerected for the accommodation of teamsters who are engaged in hauling\\ngovernment supplies; and the occasional wigwams of wandering\\nIndians.\\nWhile at the Leech Lake Agency it was our good fortune to meet\\nthe post-missionary, Rev. Edwin Benedict; Major A. C. Rufie, the\\nIndian Agent; Paul Beaulieu, the veteran Government Interpreter;\\nWhite-Cloud, chief of the Mississippi Indians; Flat-Mouth, head\\nchief of the Chippewas, and others well known at the Agency.\\nThrough conversations with these parties I learned that pioneers of\\nthat region were of the opinion that the lake located by Schoolcraft\\nwas the source of the Mississippi, but that the Indians invariably\\nclaimed that the Great River had its origin above and beyond Itasca,\\nin a beautiful lake known to them as Pokegama, signifying the\\nplace where the waters gather.\\nBeaulieu, who is perhaps the best authority in Minnesota, having\\nlived for more than sixty years within its borders, said that Cheno-\\nwagesic, who afterwards became my chief guide, was the most intelli-\\ngent Chippewa of his acquaintance, had made his home for many\\nyears in the vicinity of the headwaters of the Mississippi, and Ihat\\nhe had always asserted, when maps were shown him, that a lake\\nabove Itasca would in time cluuige a feature of those maps and con-\\nfirm his statement that Lake Itasca could not longer maintain its\\nclaim to being the fountain-heal of the Great River.\\nThree days were spent at Leech Lake, during which time we\\nsecured an interpreter, Indian guides and birch- bark canoes. Every-\\nthing being in order we launched our canoes on the morning of July\\nseventeenth. Wishing, as previously explained, to approach Itasca\\nby a different route from that adopted by Schoolcraft and Nicollet\\nwho went up the Mississippi from Lake Winnibegoshish, I crossed\\nLeech Lake and ascended the Kabekanka River, thence proceeding\\nin a direct westerly course through twenty-one lakes, alternated by\\nas many portages, reaching Itasca between two and three o clock Mt", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. XXi\\nthe afternooji of the twenty-first. The region traversed, Ave were told\\nby the guides, had never before been trodden by white n^n and\\nconsidering the nature of the country it is not to be wondered at, as\\nswamps, floating bogs, and dense undergrowth were encountered\\nthroughout the entire journey.\\nThe work of coasting Itasca for its feeders was begun at an early\\nhour on the morning of the twenty-second. We found the outlets\\nof six small streams, two having well-defined mouths, and four filter-\\ning into the lake through bogs. The upper or southern end of the\\nsouth-western arm of Lake Itasca is heavily margined with reeds and\\nrushes, and it was not without considerable difiiculty that we forced\\nour way through this barrier into the larger of the two open stream*\\nwhich enter at this point. This stream, at its mouth, is seven feet\\nwide and about three feet deep.\\nSlow and sinuous progress of between two and three hundred\\nyards brought us to a blockade of logs and shallow water. Deter-\\nmined to float in my canoe upon the surface of the lake towards which\\nwe were paddling, I directed the guides to remove the obstructions,\\nand continued to urge the canoes rapidly forward, although opposed\\nby a strong and constantly increasing current. On pulling and\\npushing our way through a network of rushes, similar to that encoun-\\ntered on leaving Lake Itasca, the cheering sight of a tranquil and\\nlimpid sheet of water burst upon our view.\\nThis lake, the Chippewa name of which is Pokegama, is about a\\nmile and a half in its greatest diameter, covers an area of two hun-\\ndred and fifty acres, and would be nearly an oval in form but for a\\nsingle promontory, which extends its shores into the lake, so as to\\ngive it in outline the appearance of a heart. Its feeders are three\\nsmall creeks, two of which enter on the right and left of the head-\\nland, and have their origin in springs at the foot of sand hills from\\ntwo to three miles distant. The third stream is but little more than\\na rivulet of a mile in length, has no clearly defined course, and is the\\noutlet of a small pond or lakelet to the south-westward.\\nThe latitude of the lake in question is about 47\u00c2\u00b0 its height above\\nthe Atlantic Ocean 1,582 feet, and its distance from the Gulf of\\nMexico 3,184 miles.\\nThe statement that the lake now very generally accepted by\\ngeographers, and educational publishers as the True Source of the\\nMississippi was so regarded prior to the organization of ray expedi-\\ntion cannot be substantiated for, on the contrary, both press and\\npeople throughout Minnesota were ignorant of its existence, so far as\\nwe were able to ascertain by diligent inquiry from Saint Paul to\\nBrainerd; and, in fact, I may add that the missionary, Indian\\nagent, and post-trader at Leech Lake knew no other source of the\\nMississippi than Lake Itasca, except what they had been told by\\nmy chief guide, Chenowagesic, and a few other Chippewas in that\\nvicinity. Barrett Channing Paine, fully confirms this statement in\\nhis letters to the Brainerd, Minneapolis, and Saint Paul papers of\\nthat period. These letters prove most conclusively that the people\\nof Northern Minnesota had no knowledge whatever of the lake be-\\nyond Itasca until its existence was announced by me through the\\nmedium of the press in 1881.\\nIf the assumption by some writers that the lake to the south of\\nItasca had been seen before my visit to that region in 1881 is well\\ngrounded, I need only say in reply that it had not been assigned any\\ngeographical importance prior to my visit in other words, it had not\\nbeen recognized by any one as the true source of the Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "Xxii APPENDIX,\\nWhen William Morrison, the fur-trader, pitched his tent on\\nSchoolcraft Island in 1804, he evidently did not Know that the outlet\\nof the lake on which he looked was a part of the mighty river.\\nSchoolcraft followed, at the head of an expedition twenty-eight years\\nlater, and claimed the lake as the source of the Mississippi. It ia\\nvery generally admitted that Morrison had seen Itasca before School-\\ncraft, but no one questioned that the latter was entitled to the credit\\nof discovery, since he was the first to establish the fact that the\\nMississippi was its outlet. My claim to have definitely located the\\ntrue source in the lake beyond Itasca stands on precisely the same\\nground.\\nI do not desire to pass a reasonable limit in an effort to insure\\njustice, but having consumed considerable time and money in locat-\\ning lakes and streams in Northern Minnesota, and having established\\nthat the lake to the south of Itasca is the primal reservoir of the\\nMississippi, I do not feel disposed to allow myself to be thrust aside\\nby those who know comparatively little or nothing of that region.\\nAssuming that the statements of my party are incontrovertible\\nconcerning the lake which we claim as the True Source of the Great\\nRiver, it follows naturally\\nI. That Lake Itasca cannot longer be recognized as the fountain-\\nhead of the Mississippi, for the reason that it is the custom, agreeably\\n*^^o the definition of geographers, to fix upon the remotest water, and\\nsi lake if possible, as t|ie source of a river.\\nII. That the lake to the south of Itasca, and connected therewith\\nby a perennial stream, is the primal reservoir or True Source of the\\nMississippi; that it was not so considered prior to the visit of my ex-\\npedition in 1881 and that my party was the first to locate its feeders\\ncorrectly, and discover its true relation to the Great River.\\nIII. That Schoolcraft could not have seen the lake located by\\nme, else he would have assigned it its true character in the narrative\\nof his expedition.\\nIV. That Nicollet, who followed Schoolcraft, could not have\\nbeen aware of its existence, as he gives it no place upon his maps, or\\ndescription in the accounts of his explorations.\\nV. That the lake known as Pokegama by the Chippewas was\\nnot christened Glazier by me, or through ray instrumentality, but\\nwas so named by my companions, in opposition to my wish that it\\nshould retain its Indian appellation.\\nFinally, whatever the verdict may be upon the merits of my claim\\nto have been the first to locate the source of the Mississippi River and\\npublish it to the world, if any person had seen this lake prior to 1881\\nit was certainly not known to the white residents of Northern Minnc\\nsota, or to the Indian tribes in the vicinity of its headwaters. Lake\\nItasca was still recognized as the fountain-head, was so placed upon\\nmaps, and taught as such in all the schools of the country.\\nI simply claim to have established the fact that there is a beau-\\ntiful lake above and beyond Itasca wider and deeper than that\\nlake with woodland shores with three constantly flowing streams\\nfor its feeders and in every way worthy of the position it occupies\\nas the primal reservoir or true source of the Father of Waters.\\nWiLLARD Glazier.\\nSyracuse, New York, December, 1886.\\nA letter irom Pearce Griles, of Camden, New Jersey, who", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. Xxili\\nwas identified witli tlie GtLAZIER expedition from its inception\\nto its close\\nTo the Editor Boston Herald\\nIn 1832 Henry Rowe Schoolcraft led an expedition through the\\nwilds of Northern Minnesota and discovered what he believed to be\\nthe source of the Mississippi. Being at a loss for an appropriate name\\nto bestow upon the lake which constituted this supposed source, so\\nthe story goes, he asked a companion what were the Latin words\\nsignifying true head, and received in reply Veritas caput. This\\nwas rather a ponderous name to give a comparatively small body of\\nwater, even though the Father of Waters here took his first start in\\nthe world. The explorer, therefore, conceived the idea of uniting the\\nlast two syllables of the first word with the first syllable of the second,\\nthus, by a novel mode of orthography, forming a name which might\\neasily pass for one of Indian origin Itasca. A person versed in\\northographical science would probably perceive at once that the name\\ndid not belong to the same family of harsh Indian appellations which\\nhave affixed themselves permanently to many towns and rivers in\\nWisconsin and Minnesota, but was more allied to the softer language\\nof southern Indian nations. But it has now been discovered that\\nLake Itasca is not Veritas caput; and Lake Glazier, discovered in\\nJuly, 1881, by Captain Willard Glazier, must be regarded by all\\nfuture generations as the true head of the Mississippi.\\nThe Mississippi, on its first stages, flows in a northerly direction,\\nthe whole system of small lakes which contribute to it being sur-\\nrounded on the north and west by an amphitheatre of hills. Lake\\nGlazier lies above and beyond Lake Itasca, and its waters have an\\nelevation of probably seven feet above th-at lake, being connected\\ntherewith by a small, swift stream. Lake Itasca is composed of three\\narms, extending in the form of a trefoil, having a length of five miles\\nand an average width of about one mile. The upper, or southern\\nend of its middle arm apparently terminates in a swamp, which\\nmight easily have deceived any one not familiar with the country.\\nBut Chenowagesic, Captain Glazier s Indian guide, who had for\\nyears used the region of these lakes for his hunting-ground, readily\\nmade his way through the reeds and rushes at the mouth of the\\nconnecting stream. Lake Glazier at its outlet preseiits another\\nbarricade of reeds, through which the party made their way in their\\ncanoes.\\nLake Glazier is about two miles in length by a mile and a\\nhalf in breadth. Its shores, instead of being low and marshy, as are\\nthose of many of the neighboring lakes, present finely wooded slopes\\nand surround the lake in what would have been the shape of a per-\\nfect oval, had not a bold, rocky promontory indented its southern\\nend, and given to it the outline of a heart. On the point of this\\npromontory is a spring from which flows ice-cold water. The waters\\nof the lake are exceedingly clear and pure, proceeding from springs,\\nsome of them in the bottom of the lake itself, and the others at a\\ngreater or less distance from its shores.\\nLake Glazier has three small feeders, one of them named\\nEagle Creek, entering it near its outlet, and taking its rise a mile or\\n60 farther south, in a small pond or lakelet, upon which Captain\\nGlazier bestowed the name of Alice, after his daughter. Eagle\\nCreek runs nearly parallel with the western shore of the lake, a little\\ndistance from it. Two streams, two or three miles in length, flow\\nBortkward into Lake Glazier at its southern extremity oci eithei", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "xxiv APPENDIX.\\nside of the indenting promontory. Excelsior Creek, so named because\\nit represents the very highest water of the Mississippi, is the longer\\nof these. Deer Creek, to the eastward, and rising a little nearer the\\nlake, has been so named for the reason that numbers of deer were\\nseen in its vicinity.\\nLake Glazier is thus supplied by three feeders. Eagle, Excelsior\\nand Deer Creeks, now named in the order of their importance, and\\nas uniting these waters in one common reservoir, this lake is\\nundoubtedly entitled to be regarded as the Veritas caput the true\\nhead of the Mississippi. Peakce Giles.\\nBoston, August 6, 1886.\\nWe insert here an interesting letter from Paul Beaulieu,\\nInterpreter to the United States Indian Agency, White Earth,\\nMinnesota. Mr. Beaulieu is a very intelligent lialf-breed,\\nabout sixty years of age, and has lived nearly all his life in\\nthe neighborhood of the headwaters of the Mississippi. His\\ntestimony, therefore, upon a subject with which he must\\nnecessarily be familiar, will have due weight with the inquir-\\ning reader\\nU. S. Indian Service,\\nWhite Earth Agency, Minnesota,\\nMay 25, 1884.\\nDear Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your\\nletter of the sixteenth instant. In reply, I would respectfully state\\nthat according to the ideas of the people of this section of country,\\nfor a score of years past, in alluding to Lake Itasca, which is known\\nonly as Elk Lake by the original inhabitants of this country, was\\nnever by them considered as the head or source of the Father of\\nRunning Waters, or May-see-see-be, as it is by them named. I have\\nreceived a map showing the route of exploration of Captain Willard\\nGlazier in 1881, and being well acquainted with his chief guide, Cheno-\\nwagesic, who has made the section of country explored by Captain\\nGlazier his home for many years in the past, and who has proved\\nthe truth of his often repeated assertion, when maps were shown him,\\nthat a smaller lake above Lake Itasca would in time change a\\nfeature of those maps, and proclaim to the world that Lake Itasca\\ncannot longer maintain its claim as being the fountain head of Ke-\\nchee-see-be, or Great River, which is called May-see-see-be, by the\\nChippewas. The map as delineated by Captain Glazier s guide,\\nChenowagesic, and published by the Glazier party, is correct and it\\nis plain to us who know the lay of this whole country (I mean by us^\\nthe Chippewa tribe in particular, also the recent explorers for pine)\\nthat Lake Glazier is located at the right place, and is the last lake\\non the longest stream of the several rivers at the head of the great\\nMississippi. With respect, yours truly,\\nPaul Beaulief,\\nU. S. Indian Interpreter.\\nAn eastern correspondent addressed the following com-\\nmunication to the Saint Paul Dispatch, in which he claims", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. XXV\\nihat the discovery of tlie true source of the Mississippi should\\nbe credited to Captain Grlazier\\nJb the Editor Saint Paul Dispatch:\\nHaving been a resident of Minnesota in 1855, I wish to say a\\nword about Captain Glazier and his discovery. Minnesota, at the\\ntime of my residence there, was thinly settled. Minneapolis and\\nSaint Anthony were both straggling villages. Saint Paul could\\nboast of something like 10,000 population. The nearest railroad\\npoint to the latter city was one hundred and thirty miles distant.\\nIn winter Burbank s Northwestern Express carried the mails and\\nthe very few passengers that could muster courage to make the toil-\\nsome journey and well do I remember my trip over this route. I\\nknow that, at that time, there was a question with the Sioux, Chip-\\npewas and many pioneers as to Lake Itasca being the source of the\\nGreat River. There was a settled opinion that something would be\\nfound beyond that would eventually prove to be the source of that\\nstream. I believe Captain Glazier to have been actuated by a desire\\nto establish the truth of this problem. Interested parties may seek\\nto withhold from him his rightful due as a discoverer, but notwith-\\nstanding these attempts, in some schools in this region. Lake\\nGi.AZiER is taught as the true source of the Mississippi. To at-\\ntempt to discredit one who took front rank for the preservation\\nof the Union, and who suffered in many rebel prisons, is altogether\\nunworthy of the parties who are making themselves conspicuous in\\n^he matter. J. C. Crane.\\nWest Millbuey, Massachusetts, January, 1887.\\nLetter from Mr. John Lovell, geographer and historian, and\\none of the leading educational publishers of the Dominion of\\nCanada\\nCaptain Willard Glazier:\\nDear Sir I ovye you an apology for not having earlier acknowl-\\nedged your courtesy in sending me a copy of your remarkably inter-\\nesting work Down the Great River. Owing to illness and a\\nvariety of calls on my time, I had not an opportunity ere this of\\nfinishing the reading of it. I have no hesitation in saying that it is\\nmost interesting and instructive, especially where you so ably sum-\\nmarize the results of former expeditions, and where you describe in\\nanimated language the aim, course, and outcome of your own explor-\\nations. You have had an experience which has fallen to the lot of\\nfew travellers, and, in certifying the source of the Father of Waters,\\nhave rendered a great service to the cause of geographical discovery.\\nThe account of your voyage from the newly discovered Source to the\\nGulf of Mexico gave me much pleasure and information. The\\npatience and endurance of the brave fellows who were with you,\\nconsidering the distance, in canoes, is worthy of praise. Your own\\nable management of the expedition is worthy of all commendation\\nand of substantial and immediate thanks from the good men of\\nyour own wonderful country.\\nAgain I sincerely thank you for your handsome and most accept-\\nable present.\\nWith sincere respect, I remain, dear sir,\\nYours faithfully,\\nJohn Lovell,\\nMontreal, October 17, 18\u00c2\u00a77.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "Xxvi APPEXDIX,\\nThe following letter will speak for itself. M^ Grus. H.\\nBeaulieu, of White Earth, Minnesota, Deputy United States\\nMarshal for the district, is an educated half-breed, and cousin\\nof Paul Beaulieu. His home is on the Chippewa Indian\\nReservation, within sixty miles of the source of the Mississippi.\\nIn this letter he presents the Indian theory as to the com-\\nparative volume of water in the two lakes Glazier and\\nItasca\\nCaptain Willaed Glazier\\ni ear Sir I have been somewhat interested in your discussion\\nregarding the source of the Mississippi. Even had you never pro-\\nclaimed to the world your discoveries, from information received by\\nme from Indians and old mixed-blood Indian voyageurs, there would\\nhave always been a doubt existing with me as to whether Itasca was\\nthe head of the Mississippi.\\nHenry Beaulieu, a brother of Paul Beaulieu, always maintained\\nthat Lake Glazier was the true source of the Mississippi. I remem-\\nber that, after his return from Itasca with Mr. Chambers of the New\\nYork Herald, I think in 1872, he said that Winnibegoshish or Cass\\nLake might as well be called the source of the Mississippi as Itasca.\\nOther mixed-blood have repeatedly stated the same thing. I men-\\ntion this to show you what the general opinion is among Indians and\\nthose of mixed blood.\\nChenowagesic s theory concerning the head of the Mississippi\\nis this: That while Itasca presents a larger surface than Lake\\nGlazier, it does not contain as much water as the latter. He arrives\\nat this conclusion from the fact that Itasca freezes over two or three\\nweeks before Lake Glazier. This, he says, is a sure sign that the\\nlatter lake is the deeper of the two, and contains more water. His\\narguments in favor of Lake Glazier are rather novel, and, as\\nmatter of course, are taken from an Indian s standpoint,\\nYours truly,\\nGfs. H. Beaulisu.\\nWhite Earth, Minnesota, December ^7, 1887.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "THE LAKE BEYOND ITASCA.\\n31", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xxvli\\nIV.\\nPUBLIC OPINION IN MINNESOTA.\\nTHE evidence here presented in support of Lake Glazier\\nis, in our judgment, most conclusive we may add,\\noverwhelming. Many of the most prominent citizens of\\nthe State in which the Great River takes its rise volunteer\\ntheir endorsement of a claim, of the merits of which, they must\\nnecessarily be better informed than persons living at a remote\\ndistance from the head of the river. State authorities, includ-\\ning the Governor and his staff; senators and representativas.\\nmany of whom have resided from twenty to forty yeflTs in\\nMinnesota pioneers, clergymen, and school-teachers, \\\\i /tb\\nmany of the leading citizens editors, school-superintendents,\\nprofessional men, and others, strongly affirm that Lake Itasca\\nis not the source of the Mississippi, but that the lake to the\\nsouth of it, definitely located by Captain Glazier, is the prima:\\nreservoir or true source of the Father of Waters. These wit-\\nnesses, moreover, unequivocally assert that the credit of the\\ndiscovery should be awarded to the man who made it, notwith-\\nstanding the groundless opposition of a few cavillers who have\\nnever themselves visited within many hundred miles a region\\nthey affect to be so marveiously familiar with.\\nFrom His Excellency, A. R. 3IcGill, Governor of 3Ilnnesota\\nCaptain Glazier s claim to be the discoverer of the true source of\\nthe Mississippi seems reasonable, to say the least. I have been a\\nresident of Minnesota twenty-six years, and never until Captain\\nGlazier s expedition, heard the claim of Itasca being the source of the\\nGreat E-iver seriously questioned.\\nFrom Hon. Horace Austin, Ex- Governor\\nI think that it would be a very proper thing to do under tlie cir-\\ncumstances that Captain Glazier s services should be recognized by\\nthe passage of a bill by the Legislature giving his name to the lake\\nwhich is the real source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom Hon. W. H Gale, Ex-Lieiitenant-Governor, Winona:\\nI have been a resident of Minnesota for more tliau twenty-eight\\nyears, and I believe it was the generally accepted ojnnion of tiie pco\\npie of this State that Lake Itasca was the source of the Mississipp", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "Xxviii APPENDIX.\\nEiver, until after the expedition of Captain Willard Glazier, and his\\npublication to the world that another lake south of Lake Itasca was\\nthe true source, to which lake has been given the name of Lake\\nGlazier. This is now generally recognized as the true source aud\\nhead of the Mississippi, and Captain Glazier as the man who first\\nmade known that fact to the world.\\nFrom F. W. Seeley, Adjutant- General\\nI desire to say, in justi\u00c2\u00abe to Captain Glazier, that, having been a\\nresident of Minnesota for Ihveuty-five years, and quite familiar with\\nthe geography of the State, it is my belief that he was the first to dis-\\ncover tlie true source of the Mississippi River and publish it to the\\nworld.\\nFrom Moses E. Clapp, Attorney- G eneral\\nFrom such information as I have on the subject, I am convinced\\nthat the actual source of the Mississippi had not been recognized\\nprior to the published accounts of the explorations of Captain Wil-\\nJard Glazier.\\nFrom H. W. Childs, Assistant Attorney- General\\nThere is, in my opinion, no reason or ground for disputing Cap-\\ntain Glazier s claim to have located the body of water now undoubt-\\nedly regarded as the source of the Mississippi Eiver, and appropriately\\nnamed Lake Glazier,\\nFrom J. K. Moore, Private Secretary to Governor McGill:\\nFrom the evidence, it seems clear to me that the actual source of\\nthe Mississippi River had never been recognized until Captain\\nGlazier made its discovery in 1881.\\nFrovi Gus. H. Beaulieu, Deputy U. S. Marshal, District of Minnesota\\nHaving been born and raised in the State of Minnesota, and a\\nresident of VVhite Earth Indian Reservation, and being familiar\\nwith the Indian traditions, I certify that Itasca Lake had never been\\nconsidered the source of the Mississippi by the best informed Chip-\\npewa Indians. Although I had never seen any published maps to\\nthe contrary, prior to the expedition of Captain Glazier in 1881, from\\nthe best information I have among the Indians, I now regard Lake\\nGlazier as the true source of the Mississippi River. I regard his\\nchief guide, Chenowagesic, as the best authority among the Indians\\nregarding the section of country about the headwaters of the Mis-\\nsissippi, and consider him thoroughly reliable.\\nFrom Ed. W. S. Tingle, St. Paul Globe\\nAfter a study of the literature of the subject, I am convinced that\\nthe lake to which the name of Glazier was given by the Glazier\\nexploring expedition is undoubtedly the true source of the Mississippi,\\nand that Captain Glazier was the first to call general public attention\\nio the fact.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xxix\\nFrom Rev. W. T. Chase, Pastor First Baptist Church, Minneapolis:\\nThere seems no reasonable doubt that the actual source of the\\nMississippi had never been recognized until Captain Willard Glazier\\nmade its discovery in 1881. Captain Glazier merits the gratitude of\\nevery citizen of the United States who is interested in knowing all\\nthat is knowable about the great Father of Waters.\\nFrom Ex-Mayor Pillsbury, Minneapolis\\nFrom the best information I have been able to obtain, I am satis-\\nfied that Captain Willard Glazier was the first person that discovered\\nthe true source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom Rev. J. L. Pitner, Pastor Methodist Episcopal Church,\\nMinneapolis\\nFrom the evidence I have examined, I am convinced that the\\nreal source of the Mississippi was not known i^rior to 1881. I am\\nquite sure the claims of Lake Glazier are not ill-founded, and that\\nin its deep, cool bosom the Great River takes its rise.\\nFrom John E. Bradley, Superintendent Public Schools, Minneapolis\\nFrom such examination as I have been able to give to the\\nproblem of the true source of the Mississippi, it seems to be satisfac-\\ntorily established that Lake Glazier is to be so regarded.\\nFrom Hon. Samuel E. Adams, Member of the Minnesota Historical\\nSociety, Monticello\\nI have no doubt of the correctness of Captain Glazier s statement\\nthat he discovered the new source of the Mississippi now bearing his\\nname.\\nFrom \u00e2\u0080\u00a2J ohn H. Elliott, Secretary Y. M. C. A., Minneapolis\\nI have no hesitation in stating that I believe Lake Glazier ttt\\nbe the real source of the Mississippi River, and that Captain Glaaier c\\nclaims are entitled to respectful and grateful recognition.\\nFrom J. S. McLain, Evening Journal, Minneapolis\\nI have no reason to question the claim of Captain Glazier to have\\nbeen the first to correctly map the section of country about the source\\nof the Mississippi, or that the body of water which bears his nam*\\nis the true source of the Great River.\\nFrom Albert Shaw, Minneapolis Tribune\\nUnquestionably Captain Glazier may claim the credit of having\\ncalled public attention to the fact that there is a lake beyond Lake\\nItasca which is more strictl} to be considered as the source of the\\nMississippi. That the lake will always be called Lake Glazier^\\nand that it will henceforth be spoken of everywhere as the source of\\nthe Great Hiver, I have no doubt; aor do I doubt the propriety of the\\nname.\\n27", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "XXX APPENDIX.\\nFrom Judge John P. Rea, Commander-in- Chief G. A E., Minn eapolis\\nI have resided in Minnesota eleven years, and ahvays supposed\\nthat Lake Itasca was the source of the Mississippi. I never heard\\nthe fact questioned until within the past four or five years. From all\\nthe evidence I have upon the subject, I am satisfied that Lake\\nGlazieu is the true source.\\nFrom G. M. Wing, Secretary North- West Indian Commission^\\n3Ii7ineapolis\\nConcerning the real source of the Mississippi, I would say that\\nthe lake which Captain Willard Glazier has located, and which he\\nclaims to be the source, is no doubt more properly the true source of\\nthis Great River than Lake Itasca. There is no doubt whatever in\\nmy mind but that Captain Glazier was the first person to discover\\nthat fact, and make the same known to the world and that fact\\nalone, though it might have been visited before, should entitle him\\nto the honor of naming the same. I have been over the route\\ntraversed by Captain Glazier and party, and find that the map which\\nhe has published is a correct delineation of that section.\\nFrom Hon. J. G. Lawrence, Ex-Senator, Wabasha\\nI believe Captain Glazier is certainly entitled to the credit of\\nhaving discovered the true source of the Mississippi in a lake above\\nLake Itasca, and now named Lake Glazier.\\nFrom Judge L. A. Evans, Ex-Mayor, Saint Cloud\\nFirst Mayor of Saint Cloud, and have served six terms as such.\\nHave resided in Saint Cloud for thirty years. I believe that Lake\\nGlazier is the true source of the Mississippi River, and this is the\\nopinion of the majority of the people residing in this part of the\\nState.\\nFrom Will E. Haskell, President and Managing Editor,\\nMinneapolis Tribune:\\nThere can be no longer any doubt, when the,question is carefully\\nconsidered, that the credit of discovering the true source of the\\nMississippi belongs to Captain Willard Glazier. Captain Glazier s\\ndiscovery has now become an accepted geographical fact, and future\\ngenerations of school-boys will speak knowingly of Lake Glazier,\\nae we did in our youth of Itasca/\\nFrom J. O. Simmons, Little Falls\\nHave been a resident of Little Falls for the past twenty-nine\\nyears; County Attorney and justice of the peace for several years;\\nwould state that I am personally acquainted with the half-breed\\nIndian interpreter, Paul Beaulieu. Have known him since June, 1857.\\nand know him to be a person of intelligence, great experience, and\\npersonal knowledge of the northern portion of Minnesota, which up\\nto very recently has been a vast wilderness occupied only by the l^hip-\\npewas. Have often conversed with him relative to the country north", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. XXXl\\n\u00c2\u00a9f us, and speaking of the Mississippi, have heard him say that Lake\\nItasca was not the fountain head that there was a stream emptying\\n5ts waters into Itasca from a lake a short distance above the latter, and\\nwhich, in his opinion, was the true source. Since Captain Glazier s\\nexploration, I accept the lake bearing his name as the true source of\\nthe Mississippi.\\nFrom Rev. Andrew D. Stowe, Eector, Trinity Church, Anoka\\nThis is to certify that from the testimony of Indians and Half-\\nbreeds living at White Earth Agency, Minnesota, during my residence\\nthere of two years, I am persuaded that Lake Glazier, instead of\\nItasca, is the real source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom D. Sinclair, Winona\\nIn the autumn of 1862 I spent several weeks in that portion of\\nNorthern Minnesota, extending from Crow Wing to Leech Lake, and\\nthe country about Red Lake, in company with Paul Beaulieu, the\\nwell-known Indian guide and interpreter. During a conversation as\\nto the source of the Mississippi, Beaulieu informed me that Lake\\nItasca was not the real source of that river, but that a smaller lake,\\nlocated a short distance south of Itasca, was entitled to that distiuc-\\ntion. After investigating the matter recently, I have no doubt of the\\ngenuineness of Captain Glazier s claim to be the person who first\\npublicly established the fact that the lake which now bears his name\\nis the true source of the Mississippi Eiver.\\nFrom William A. Spencer, Clerk United States District Court,\\nSaint Paul\\nI have resided in Minnesota upwards of thirty years, and until\\nrecently have always thought that Lake Itasca was the source of the\\nMississippi but after an examination of the claim of Captain Glazier\\nto be the discoverer of the true source, I am satisfied his claim is well\\nfounded.\\nFrom 0. C. Chase, Chairman County, Commissioners, Otter-Tail\\nCounty\\n**From information received, I am fully satisfied that Captain\\nGlazier was the first person to publicly announce the true source of\\nthe Mississippi.\\nFrom John J. Ankeny, Postmaster, Minneapolis\\nFrom the best information I can obtain, I am persuaded that the\\nsource of the Mississippi had not been recognized prior to the\\npublished accounts of exploration by Captain Willard Glazier in\\n1881. I think, therefore, he is entitled to the credit of the discovery.\\nFrom P. P. Swenson, Sheriff, Hennepin County\\nAfter a residence of thirty-two years in the State of Minnesota,\\nuntil recently I have always supposed that Lake Itasca was the\\nsource of the Mississippi River. I am now well informed of its true\\nsource being Lake Glazier, having personally traversed that\\nsection of the State.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "Xxxii APPENDIX.\\nFrom Freeman E. Kreck, Postmaster, Aitkin\\n1 have been a resident of Aitkin County since 1881; have b\u00c2\u00abeit\\nCounty Auditor for past two years, and for a time proprietor and\\neditor of the Aitkin Age. Since Captain Glazier s explorations 1 do\\nnot hesitate to say that I believe Lake Glaziek to be the true primal\\nreservoir of the Mississippi, and I think I voice the sentiment of the\\nmajority of the residents of this section.\\nFrom A. Y. Merrill, County Attorney, Aitkin:\\nI believe that the lake claimed to have been located by Captain\\nGlazier is the real source of the Mississippi River.\\nFrom J. W. Wakefield, Aitkin\\nResident of Minnesota for thirty years. Personally acquainted\\nwith Chenowagesic. Indian trader more than fifteen years. Thorough-\\nly familiar with the Chippewa language. I recognize Lake Glazier\\nas the true source of the Mississippi River.\\nFrom Lyman P. White, Ex-Mayor, Brainerd\\nI have been a resident of Brainerd since 1870. Built the first\\nhouse in Brainerd. Have had charge of the town site for the Lake\\nSuperior and Puget Sound Company for sixteen years. I met Captain\\nGlazier on his Mississippi trip, and fully endorse his claim to have\\ndiscovered the true source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom W. W. Hartley, Brainerd\\nHave been a resident of Brainerd for the past fifteen years.\\nEditor and publisher of the Tribune from 1875 to 1881, and post-\\nmaster from 1879 to 1886. Met Captain Glazier and his party here in\\n1881, both en route to the source of the Mississippi River, and on their\\nreturn voyage by canoes to its mouth. Have no recollection of ever\\nhaving heard any other than Lake Itasca claimed to be the source of\\nthe Mississippi prior to the Captain s expedition. Lake Glazier\\nhas since been accepted and is believed to be its source.\\nFrom J. H. Koop, Postmaster, Brainerd:\\nHave been a resident of this State for sixteen years. Met Cai tain\\nGlazier at the time he made his expedition of discovery to the source\\nof the Mississippi, and I recognize the lake bearing his name as its\\ntrue source.\\nFrom N. H. Ingersoll, Editor, Brainerd Dispatch\\nI fully endorse the statement that Captain Glazier was the first\\nto proclaim to the world the true source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom Bev. Fletcher J. Hawley, D. D., Rector of St. PauVs Episcopal\\nChxLrch, Brainerd\\nI have been a resident of Brainerd since 1880, and have not\\nheard any one question the truth of Captain Glazier s claim to have\\ndiscovered the true source of the Mississippi to be ia Lake Glazieb.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX, xxxiii\\nFrom John F. Peterson, Register of Deeds, Minneapolis:\\nI have resided in Minnesota for the past eighteen years, and fully\\nbelieve that LaK\u00c2\u00a3 Glazibr is the true source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom C. P. De Laithe, Superintendent of Schools, Aitkin County\\nI recognize Lake Glazier as the source of the Mississippi River.\\nHave resided in Aitkin for several years.\\nFrom J. H. Hallett, Brainerd\\nI recognize the lake discovered by Captain Glazier as the real\\nsource of the Mississippi. Hav^e been an Indian trader for the past\\nfifteen years.\\nFrom Hon. N. Richardson, Little Falls, Judge of Probate of\\nMorrison County:\\nI have resided on the banks of the Mississippi for thirty-one\\nyears. Met Captain Glazier at Little Falls with his exploring party,\\nthat visited the headwaters of this river in the summer of 1881.\\nFrom information derived from sources that I consider reliable, I\\nregard Lake Glazier as the true source of the Great River. Have\\nbeen a member of the Minnesota Legislature for three terms.\\nFrom. O. L, Clyde, First Lieutenant, National Guard, Little Falh\\nI have been a resident of Northern Minnesota for twenty years,\\nand always supposed that Lake Itasca was the source of the Missis-\\nsippi. I never heard any thing to the contrary until the year 1881,\\nwhen Captain Glazier explored the Upper Mississippi, and made his\\nreport of the same. I now recognize Lake Glazier as the true\\nsource of the Great River.\\nFrom Moses La Fond, Little Falls\\nLake Glazier is now considered the true source of the Missis\\nsippi. I am one of the old pioneers of this State, having resided in the\\nnorthern section for over thirty-two years, and was a member of the\\nLegislature in 1874.\\nFrom R. CronJc, of the Government Survey, Sauk Rapids:\\nThis is to certify that I was compass-man on the survey of town-\\nship 143 north, range 36 west of the 5th principal meridian, which era-\\nbraces Itasca Lake, (the Indian name of which I understood to be\\nOmushkos or Elk Lake,) and hereby affirm that Lake Glazier is\\nthe only well-defined body of water emptying into Lake Itasca, and\\nin my opinion is the true source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom Hon. T. G. Healey, Ex-State Senator, Monticdlo\\nHave resided in Monticello since 1856. I regard Lake Glazier\\nas the true source of the Mississippi River, and it is now so regarded\\nby the people living in this section of Minnesota.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "XxxW APPENDIX,\\nFrom William Tubhs, Postmaster and Ex-County Auditor,\\nMoiiticello\\nHave resided in Minnesota twenty-nine years. Lake Glazieb\\nis regarded by the people generally of this section as the true source\\noi the Mississippi.\\nFrom W. J. Brown, Principal of the High School, Monticello\\nI consider Lake Glazii;r to be the true source of the Mississippi,\\nand know of no other. I teach the same in the public schools of this\\n{)lace, as also do my assistants.\\nFrom Commander A. H. Fitch, J. S. Cady Post, G. A. P., Depart-\\nment Minnesota Anoka\\nI am fully convinced that the body of water, known as Lake\\nGlazier since 1881, is the true source of the Mississippi, and not\\nLake Itasca.\\nFrom J. M. Tucker, M. D., Hastings\\nI believa Captain Glazier s claim to being the discoverer of the\\n/\u00e2\u0080\u00a2eal source of the Mississippi is just, and have never heard it ques-\\ntioned. It must stand as one of the facts of history.\\nFrom Daniel O Brien, Police Justice, Hastings\\nI ana satisfied that the lake to the south of Itasca, located by\\nGlazier, in 1881, is the true source of the Mississippi, and. that Cap-\\ntain Glazier is entitled to whatever credit there is in the discovery.\\nFrom J. R. Lambert, Ex-Mayor, Hastings\\nIt has been a generally accepted fact that Lake Itasca was the\\nsource of the Mississippi River, and like many others who have pre-\\nceded me in giving testimonials in favor of Captain Willard Glazier s\\nclaim as the discoverer of a body of water now known quite generally\\nas Lake Glazier, and so represented in many of our standard\\ngeographical works, I cheerfully admit that Captain Glazier is\\nentitled to credit as the discoverer.\\nFrom S. Westerson, Chairman, Board of County Commissioners,\\nHastings\\nIt seems to be clearly proven that there is a lake\u00e2\u0080\u0094 now called Lake\\nGlazier which is the true source of the Mississippi, discovered by\\nCaptain Willard Glazier in the year 1881, and that said Captain\\nGlazier was the first man to make it public. The honor, therefore,\\nin my estimation, is due to him.\\nFrom B. B. Herbert, Editor- The Republican, Red Wing\\nAfter a careful examination of the clai.ri made for and against\\nthe reputed discovery of the head of the Mississippi, by Captain\\nWillard Glazier, I am convinced that he was the first to question tlie\\nreceived statement that Lake Itasca was its source; and first to con-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. XXXV\\nnect the lake, which some respectable geographers have called by\\nhis name, with the Mississippi as its source. Having lived in\\nMinnesota, on the banks of the Mississippi, for nearly thirty years,\\nhad any other person claimed to have discovered any other source\\nthan Lake Itasca, I should have beea informed thereof.\\nFrom W. W. De Kay, Red Wing\\nFrom such information as I have upon the subject, I regard the\\nlake located by Captain Glazier, to the south of Itasca, as the true\\nsource of the Mississippi. I have resided in Minnesota for thirty-\\nthree years.\\nFrom William Moore, Superintendent of Schools, Lakz City\\nKnowing the facts in regard to Captain Glazier s discovery of the\\ntrue source of the Mississippi, as brought out by public discussion, I\\nam convinced that he is justly entitled to be considered the discoverer\\nof the source of the Mississippi River.\\nFrom George C. Stout, Mayor Lake City\\nI have no doubt that Captain Glazier is fully entitled to the honor\\nof first discovery of the true source of the Mississippi River.\\nFrom D. O. Irwin, Postmaster, Lake City\\nI am convinced that the actual source of the Mississippi had not\\nbeen recognized before the published account of explorations by\\nCaptain Glazier; and I regard Lake Glazier as the true source of\\nthe Great River.\\nFrom H, L. Smith, Editor and Proprietor of the Graphic, Lake City\\nI am fully convinced that Lake Glazier is the real source of\\nthe Father of Waters. Have resided in Minnesota seventeen years.\\nFrom F. J. Collins, Mayor of Wabasha\\nI have no doubt that Captain Glazier is fully entitled to the\\ncredit of having discovered the true source of the Mississippi River.\\nI have resided in Minnesota thirty-one years.\\nFrom Hon, James G. Lawrence, Ex-State Senator, Wabasha\\nI believe Captain Glazier is certainly entitled to the credit of\\ndiscovering the true source of the Mississippi, in a lake above Lake\\nItasca, now named after him, Lake Glazier.\\nFrom D. L. Dawley, Principal of Schools, Wabasha:\\nI believe Captain Glazier to be the real discoverer of the true\\nsource of the Mississippi River.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "xxxyi APPENDIX.\\nFrom S. B. Sheardown, M, D., Winona\\nI believe that Captain Glazierisentitled to the credit of discovering\\nthe real source of the Mississippi Rirer. I have been a resident oi\\nMinnesota ovei thirty-one years.\\nFrom Judge A. F. Storey, St. Vincent\\nI have no hesitancy in saying that there can be no question, but,\\nthat La\u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3 Glazier is the true and primal soui-ce of the Mississippi\\nRiver.\\nFrom James A. Thompson, Postmaster, Leech Lake (the nearest\\npost-office to the source of the Mississippi)\\nI am of opinion that Lake Glazier is the source of the Missis-\\nsippi. I have talked on this subject with some of the Indians who\\naccompanied Captain Glazier on his exploring expedition in 1881, and\\nthey all say it is the last lake; that they went all the way in their\\noanoes, and could go no further. It is the general belief here that Lake\\nGlazier is the true source.\\nFrom Paul Beaulieu, United States Interpreter, White Earth\\nIndian Agency\\nI would respectfully state that according to the ideas of the peo-\\nple of this section of country, for scores of years past, in alluding\\nto Lake Itasca, which is knoum only as Elk Lake by the original in-\\nhabitants of this part of the country, was never by them considered as\\nthe head or source of the Father of Running Waters, or May -see-see-\\nbe, as it is by them named. I received a map showing the route of\\nexi)loration of Captain Willard Glazier, 1881, and being well\\nacquainted with his chief guide, Chenowagesic, who has made the\\nsection of country explored by Captain Glazier his home for many\\nyears in the past, and who has proved the truth of his often repeated\\nassertion, when maps were shown him, that a smaller lake above\\nLake Itasca would in time change the feature of those maps, and\\nproclaim to the world that Lake Itasca cannot any longer maintain\\nIts claim as being the fountain head of Ke-chee-see-ne, or Great\\nRiver, which is called May -see-see-be, by the Chippewas. The map\\nas delineated by Captain Glazier s guide, Chenowagesic, and published\\nby the Glazier party, is correct and it is plain to us who know the\\nlay of this whole country (1 mean, by us, the Chippewa tribe in par-\\nticular, also the recent explorers for pine) that Lake Glazier is\\nlocated at the right place, and is the last lake on the longest stream\\nof the several rivers at the head of the great Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xxxvii\\nV.\\nRECOGNITION.\\nTHE discovery and final location of the source of the Grreat\\nRiver of the North American Continent by Captain\\nGrlazier has received general recognition in this country and\\nin Europe, and our aim to place before the reader of this vol-\\nume, material to assist him in forming his judgment on the\\nvalidity of the author s claim, would not be attained if we\\nomitted to include in these addenda the following evidence, the\\nnature and weight of which we think should carry conviction\\nto the mind of every impartial critic.\\nA report of the discovery was duly sent to Hon. Charles\\nP. Daly, President of the American Geographical Society,\\nNew York, and by him forwarded to the Editor of the New\\nYcrrh Herald^ and published by that paper, accompanied by a\\nmap of the region explored, showing the true source of the\\nMississippi.\\nA report was also sent to the Royal Greographical Society,\\nLondon, England, and the following courteous reply received\\nKoYAL Geographical Society,\\nLondon^ January 12, 1885.\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, New York, U. S. A.\\nDear Sir We owe you an apology for delaying so long com*\\nmunicating with you on the subject of your interesting letter and its\\naccompanying map a delay caused by the long summer vacation of\\nour council, which commenced a little before the arrival of your\\nletter.\\nI am happy to be able to send you a copy of the January number\\nof the Proceedings of our Society, containing your letter and map,\\nand trust you will find no error has crept in.\\nYour discovery was considered a distinct addition to our knowl-\\nedge of the geography of the Mississippi basin, and well worthy of\\npublication by the Society, and I am directed to thank you for hav\\niDg communicated this brief account of it to us.\\nYour obedient servant,\\nH. W. Bates,\\nAssistant Secretary and Editor.**\\nGeorge W. Melville, the famed Arctic Explorer, writes\\nladelphia, Pennsyh\\nFebruary 5, 18 85\\nPhiladelphia, Pennsylvania\\niDr\\nCaptain Willard Glazier\\nDear Sir Your very interesting paper and map of the disooTeiy", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "xxxviii APPENDIX,\\nof the source of the Mississippi came to hand this morning. Having\\nbut a single number of your paper E can form but an inadequate idea\\nof your labor and patience, except by a look at your map, which is\\na very good one, and shows an immense amount of labor in fact I\\nam astonished at the amount of work done in so short a space of\\ntime as is shown on your track chart.\\nI am gratified at being made the recipient of your favor and\\nwith sentiments of the highest esteem and regard for a worthy brother\\nin the world of science, I am, dear sir, very respectfully,\\nGeorge W. Melville,\\nChief Engineer, U. S. Navy.\\nGeographers and Educational Publishers.\\nMany of the geographers and educational publishers of the\\ncountry have not only made the necessary changes in their\\nmaps of Minnesota, but have expressed their recognition and ac-\\nceptance of the GrLAZiER discovery in letters addressed to friends\\nof the Captain and others interested in arriving at the truth of\\nthis important question. Among these may be mentioned\\nRand, McNally Company, George F. Cram, and George\\nH. Benedict Company, Chicago Matthews, Northrup\\nCompany, Buffalo A. S. Barnes Company, New York and\\nCnicago University Publishing Company, New York Charles\\nLubrecht, New York M. Dripps, New York; W. A. K.\\nJohnston, ^Geographers to the Queen, Edinburgh, Scotland\\nMacMillan Company, London and New York Nelson\\nSons, New York and Edinburgh, Scotland Gaylord Watson,\\nP. O Shea and George H. Adams Company, New York W.\\nM. Bradley Brother, Philadelphia School Supply Company,\\nJohn A. Boyle, Boston J. K. Gill Company, Portland,\\nOregon John Lovell Son, Montreal, Canada Map and\\nSchool Supply Company, Toronto, Canada F. A. Brockhaus,\\nLeipsic A. Hartleben, Wein, Austria and many others.\\nThe following extracts are from Barnes Complete Geog-\\nraphy by the eminent geographer, Professor James Monteith\\nPage 4. Record of Recent Discoveries and Events.\\nThe source of the Mississippi River is Lake Glazier, a small\\nlake from which water flows into Lake Itasca, which until recently\\nwas thought to be its source.\\nPage 73. North Central States Western Section),\\nRecent surveys have shown that Lake Glazier is about seven\\nfeet higher than Lake Itasca, into which the former discharges its\\nwater; and it is now recognized as the source of the Mississipj)!\\nRiver.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xxxix\\nMaury^s Manual of Geography, University Publishing Company,\\nNew York:\\nPage 5Q. Minnesota is crossed by the ridge or Height of Land\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2which separates the Valley of the Mississippi from the northern slope\\nof the Great Central Plain. On this elevation, 1,600 feet above the\\nsea, both the Mississippi and the Red River of the North take their\\nrise, the one flowing south and the other north. The crest of the\\nHeight of Land is crowned with lakes of clear water. Lake\\nGlaziee, one of these, is the source of the Mississippi\\nFrom Herr F. A. Brockhaus, Geographer and Publisher of\\nLeipsic, Germany\\nI shall not fail to recognize and call public attention to your im-\\nportant discovery of the True Head of your Great River.\\nFrom Professor J. W. Redway, of Philadelphia, a well-known geog-\\nrapher and scientist\\nPhiladelphia, September 9, 1887.\\nCaptain Willakd Glazier\\nMy Dear Sir You will have the satisfaction of knowing that\\nby your exertions and enterprise an error of more than fifty years\\nstanding has been made apparent. The world owes you a debt for\\ndetermining an important question in geography.\\nSincerely yours,\\nJ. W. Redway.\\nFrom the Messrs. Harper Brothers, New York:\\nRecent exploration and survey establish the fact that Lake\\nGlazier has the best claim to the distinction of standing at the head\\nof the Father of Waters. School Geographies generally are being\\ncorrected to show it.\\nFrom Band, McNally Company, Map-makers and Publishers,\\nChicago\\nAs to the source of the Mississippi, we gave it considerable atten-\\ntion in preparing our new map of Minnesota, and finally fixed it as\\nLake Glazier. This, we consider, has the best claim.\\nFrom George F. Cram, Map and Atlas Publisher, Chicago\\nI mail you to-day a copy of the corrected map of Minnesota,\\nshowing Lake Glazier as the source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom Matthews, Northrup Company, Art Printers, Buffalo,\\nNew York:\\nWe regard Lake Glazier as the true source of the Mississippi,\\nand are so showing it on all maps, etc., issued by us.\\nFrom Messrs. Cowperthwait Company, Philadelphia\\nWe have added Lake Glazier to our School Maps as the soiiree\\nof the Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "xl APPENDIX,\\nFrom E. A. Lawrence, Univerdty Publishing Company, New Yorkx\\nWe think Lake Glazier is important enough to outrank Itasca\\nas the source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom W. M. Bradley Brother, Philadelphia\\nLake Glazier appears on our large Atlas of the World, and on\\nMitchell s Atlas, as the true source of the Mississippi.\\nFrom John Lovell Son, Educational Publishers, Montreal:\\nThe collection of testimonials from leading citizens of Minnesota,\\nand others, tells convincingly in Captain Glazier s favor.\\nFrom, MacMillan Company, London and New York\\nPray accept our very cordial thanks for your courtesy in sending\\nus the map of the true source of the Mississippi. We are forwarding\\nit on to our London house, who will gladly avail themselves of the\\ninformation it conveys.\\nFrom Gaylord Watson, Mop and Chart Publisher, New York:\\nThe source of the Mississipj^i is now fully established. It will be\\nshown as Lake Glazier in future editions of my maps.\\nFrom P. O^Shea, Catholic Publisher, New York\\nI have come to the conclusion that Lake Glazier is the true\\nsource of the Mississippi, and intend to give it as the source in the\\nnew editions of my geographies.\\nFrom Geo. H. Adams Son, Map Publishzrs, New York:\\nWe recognize Lake Glazier as the True Source of the Missis-\\nsippi River, and believe that Captain Glazier s claim to its discovery\\nis now admitted by all the leading Map Publishers of the country.\\nFrom the Map and School Supply Company, Toronto\\nWe consider Lake Glazier the source of the Mississippi\\nRiver, and are having it appear on all our latest maps as such.\\nFrom Professor A. N. Busted, State Normal School, Albany, N. Y.\\nI have been much interested in Captain Glazier s trip to the\\nbeginning of the Father of Waters, and feel that he has contributed\\na valuable item to the great volume of geographical knowledge.\\nFrom Colonel George Soule, President of Soule College, New\\nOrleans\\nI recognize the correctness of Captain Glazier s claim, and shall\\nteach that the source of the Mississippi is Lake Glazier.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "APPEI^DIX. xli\\nFrom Rev. L. Abernethy, A. M., D. D.^ President of Rutherford\\nCollege, North Carolina:\\nI am satisfied that Lake Glazier is the true source of the\\nMississippi aad that Captain Glazier is entitled to the honor of its\\ndiscovery.\\nFrom J. L. Smith, Map Publisher, Philadelphia\\nHaving given considerable attention to the merits of the claim\\npresented by Captain Willard Glazier to have definitely located the\\nsource of the Mississippi, I am of the opinion that the lake to the\\nsouth of Itasca should be recognized as the primal reservoir or true\\nfountain-head of that river, and that Captain Glazier is entitled to\\nthe credit of having been the first to discover this fact and call public\\nattention to it.\\nFrom G. IT. Laughlin, A. M., Ph. D., President of Hiram College,\\nOhio\\nCaptain Glazier has rendered an invaluable service to the science\\nof geography. I am glad that the school geographies are being\\ncorrected so as to indicate Lake Glazier as the source of the\\nFather of Waters.\\nFrom the firm of W. A. K. Johnston, of Edinburgh, Scotland,\\nGeographers and Engravers to the Queen\\nYou have the satisfaction of having done a great work in settling\\nthe vexed question of the source of your mighty river. For this, all\\ninterested in geography are indebted to you.\\nFrom Charles Lubrecht, Map Publisher, New York:\\nI shall show Lake Glazier as the source of the Mississippi\\nKiver in all future editions of my Maps.\\nFrom J. K. Gill Co., Educational Publishers, Portland, Oregon\\nI have read Captain Glazier s work on the True Source of ths\\nMississippi, and regard the newly discovered lake as the fountain-\\nhead of the Great River,\\nFrom George H. BeTiedict Co., Map, Wood and Photo-Engravers,\\nChicago\\nLake Glazier is now acknowledged to be the True Source of\\nthe Mississippi, and iu the course of time will appear as such on all\\nmaps. 32", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "xlii APPENDIX,\\nFrom John S. Kendall, President of the National School Fur-\\nnishing Company of Chicago\\nChicago, October 6, 1887.\\nCaptain Willaed Glazier\\nDear Sir: Your book Down the Great Eiver has been received\\nand read with interest. I am glad to see the entire narrative in book\\nform. There is no doubt about you/ expedition having added largely\\nto our rather limited stock of information regarding the country\\naround the headwaters of the Great River, I deem it a graceful and\\nfitting compliment to give your name to the lake south of Itasca.\\nThanking you for the book, which I have placed in my library,\\nYours very respectfully,\\nJohn S. Kendall.\\nFrom Frederick Warne Company, Publishers, London:\\nPray accept our very cordial thanks. The alteration in the\\n30urce of your great river has been noted, and we shall gladly avail\\niiurselves of the information to make the correction in our atlases.\\nFrom Marcus Ward and Company, Map and Atlas Publishers,\\nLondon, England\\nWe are having the necessary alterations made in all our maps,\\nftnd future editions will give Lake Glazier as the source of the\\nMississippi.\\nFrom M. Dripps, Map and Atlas Publisher New York\\nI will avail myself of Captain Glazier s discovery by showing on\\nmy future maps of the United States its True Source in Lake\\nGLAZIliK.\\nFrom T. L. Floody Editor, The Chautauquan, Meadville,\\nPennsylvania\\nJudging from the vast amount of evidence I have no hesitation\\nin saying that I believe Lake Glazier to be the source of the\\nMississippi.\\nFrom William Collins, Sons Company, Publishers, Glasgow, Lon-\\ndon and Edinburgh\\nWe shall give effect to the discovery of the True Source of the\\nMississippi in the next issue of our maps.\\nFrom H. L. Turner, President, Western Publishing House, Chicago\\nand New York\\nWe shall at once modify our representation of the Mississippi s\\nsource on our maps of the country, for the reason that we fully accept\\nCaptain Glazier s report and claim.\\nFrom J. R. Spaulding Company, Miip Publishers, Boston:\\nWe think Captain Glazier s claim as to the source of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xliii\\nMississippi is correct, and Lake Glaziee will appear as the True\\nSource hereafter in our publications.\\nFrom John B. Alden, Publisher of Alden^s Manifold Cyclopcedia\\nand ITome Atlas of the World, New York:\\nLake Glazier is considered the head of the Mississippi River,\\nand is being taught as such in our public schools.\\nFrom Professor John Jasper, Superintendent of Schools, New York\\nCity:\\nOur teachers are beginning to accept Lake Glazier as the\\nsource of the Mississippi.\\nFrom E. H. Butler Company, Educational Publishers,\\nPhiladelphia\\nWe would State that in our own new series of Geographies just\\npublished we make Elli Lalie, south of Lake Itasca, the source of the\\nMississippi. We also recognize the fact that tliis lake is called Lake\\nGlazier, and we presume that the latter title will eventually be\\nestablished.\\nFrom T. Elwood Zell, Publisher of Zell s Encyclopedia,\\nPhiladelphia\\nCaptain Glazier has discovered the True Source of the Mississippi\\nin a lake now bearing his name It would seem that his\\nclaim is undoubted.\\nFrom Professor James Monteith, Author of Barnes Complete\\nGeography, etc.. New York\\nThe lake known as Lake Glazier is, in my opinion, the source\\nof the Mississippi, and not Itasca Lake. Caj)tain Willard Glazier\\ndeserves great credit for demonstrating this lake to be the True\\nSource. It is sometimes called Elk Lake, but I prefer to call it\\nLake Gla.zier.\\nFrom the Moses King Corporation, Map Publishers, Boston\\nThere is a large amount of testimony in favor of Lake Gla-\\nzier. Rand, McNally Co., the map makers of Chicago Mat-\\nthews, Northrup Co., of Buffalo, with whom we are connected,\\nand others, incorporate LAKE Glazier into their maps as the source\\nof the Mississippi and we incline to the belief that the balance of\\nopinion is in favor of this lake as the True Source.\\nFrom Herr F. A. Brockhaus, Geographer and Publisher, Leipsic,\\nGermany. Extract from a letter to Captain Glazier\\nI shall not fail to recognize and call public attention to your\\nimportant discovery of the True Head of your Great River.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "xliv APPENDIX,\\nFrom Serr A. Hartlehen, a leading Publisher of Germaiiy\\nI congratulate Captain Glazier on his important discovery of tlie\\nsource of the Mississippi River, and shall have great pleasure in\\nbringing the subject to the notice of our Geographical Society.\\nFrom Alden^s Manifold Cyclopcedia,^ New York:\\nGlazier Lake (Indian name Pokegama), a small body of water in\\nNorthern Minnesota, the source of the Mississippi River, which flows\\nfrom it as a stream a few feet wide and connects it with Lake Itasca,\\nwhich lies to the northward. LAKE GLAZIER is in latitude about\\n47\u00c2\u00b0 N. is 180 miles in a direct line northwest from Minneapolis,\\nand not far from a mile and a half in greatest diameter. It is\\nestimated to be 1582 feet above sea-level, and 3184 miles from the\\nriver s mouth in the Gulf of Mexico. Itasca was long deemed the\\nsource, until the discovery of the lake beyond by Captain Willard\\nGlazier (born in Fowler, St. Lawrence Co., New York, August 22.\\n1841 great-grandson of a Massachusetts Revolutionary soldier, and\\nhirjself a soldier in the war against secession). Having heard from\\nthe Indians of lakes beyond Itasca, he explored the region, and in\\nhis canoe entered Lake Glazier, July 22, 1881. Thence he traversed\\nthe entire length of the Mississippi in canoes, from its source to the\\nGulf of Mexico.\\nFrom W. Dundas Walker, Editor, Chambers^ Encyclopoedia,\\nEdinburgh, Scotland:\\nI will ^e glad to take advantage of the information so kindly\\nplaced at ^y disposal, and congratulate Captain Glazier on his im-\\nportant diooovery.\\nFrom Professor D. L. Webster, Editor, Webster s Encyclopcedia,\\nChicago\\nThe Glazier Expedition resulted in the location of the True\\nSource of the Mississippi. That Truth is mighty and will prevail,\\nwas never better evidenced than in the event which has placed the\\nfountain-head of the Great River in the lake beyond Itasca.\\nThe following extract from the International Encyclo-\\npaedia places Lake GtLAZIEr first in the chain of lakes\\nwhich constitute the head-waters of the Mississippi\\nMississippi River. The sources of this great river are LAKES\\nGlazier, Itasca, Traverse, or Bemidji, lying among hills of\\ndrift and bowlders in the midst of pine forests and marshes.\\nFrom American Supplement to the Encyclopcedia Britannica\\nThe Mississippi has its source in Lake Glazier, south of Lake\\nItasca, Minnesota, 47\u00c2\u00b0 34 N. lat., 95\u00c2\u00b0 2 W. long. The greatest\\nwidth of this lake is a mile and a half, and it is deeper than Itasca,\\nwith which it is connected by a shallow stream about six feet wide", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xlv\\nFrom Appleton s Anmud Encyclopoedia, 1885\\nLake Itasca, which has been distins^uished as the head of the\\nMississippi for fifty years, must, it seems, yield that distinction to a\\nsmaller lake about a mile and a half in length by a mile in width,\\nlying further south, discovered by Captain Willard Glazier in 1881,\\nand named for him Lake Glazier.\\nFrom Armstrong s Encyclopmdia, Published by F. J. Schulte,\\nChicago\\nThe necessary changes in regard to the source of the Mississippi\\nwill be made in the next edition of my Encyclopaedia.\\nSeveral of the Passenger Agents of our great railways whose\\nlines run through Northern Minnesota have signij ed their in-\\ntention in future to give Lake GJ-lazier its proper place on\\ntheir railway maps and illustrated time-tables. The following\\nare a few of the number\\nFrom E. A. Ford, General Passenger Agent, Pennsylvania Lines\\nWest of Pittsburg\\nI have instructed our advertising clerK to call the attention of\\nour engravers to the fact that the source of the Mississippi River\\nshould hereafter be shown as Lake Glazier, instead of Lake\\nItasca.\\nFrom J. 8. Tebbets, General Passenger Agent, Union Pacific\\nRailway\\nI thank you for the information in regard to our railway map,\\nand have sent instructions to our engravers to make the necessary\\ncorrections in the next issue, showing Lake Glazier, as the source\\nof the Mississippi.\\nFrom J. B. Wood, General Passenger Agent, The Pennsylvania\\nRailroad Company:\\nWe will make the correction in the next issue of the maps issued\\nby this company which will cover the points mentioned by you,\\nnamely, Lake Glazier the true source of the Mississippi. Please\\naccept our thanks.\\nFrom .7. E. Hannegan, General Passenger Agent, Burlington,\\nCedar Rapids, and Northern Railway\\nI shall arrange to have our map plates corrected so as to show\\nthe true source of the Mississippi River, and am glad you have called\\nmy attention to this matter.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "xlvi APPENDIX.\\nVI.\\nNOTICES OF THE PRESS.\\nTHE Press, as the most important indication and expres-\\nsion of public opinion, has been almost unanimous, since\\n1881, in sustaining Captain Grlazier s claim, more especially\\nthe Press of Minnesota while the majority of the leading\\npapers of the East have pronounced strongly in his favor.\\nWe can insert here only a few notices, taken chiefly from the\\njournals of the Northwest.\\nSaint Paul Dispatch.\\nCaptain Glazier lias just published the record of his experiences\\nin his undertaking to establish that the true source of the Missis-\\nsippi is not that wliieh geographers liave heretofore accepted as such,\\nto wit Lake Itasca. It is indisputable that Captain Glazier did pro-\\nceed to a higher point than any reached by previous explorers, and\\nthat the body of water located by him and now known as Lake\\nGlazier, is a direct feeder of the generally accredited head of the\\nMississij)pi. The Dispatch has always claimed for the writer of this\\nbook the honor of being the discoverer of the true source of our Great\\nHiver. There certainly is a great deal in his work to substantiate his\\nclaim, and to sustain the attitude taken by the Dispatch.\\nCaptain Glazier set out to test the correctness of the gen-\\nerally accepted theories of scholars as to the place of the rise of\\nthis Great River; he made the test and found, as we believe, that\\nthose theories were not correct. He has given to the world the record\\nof that work, and has done much to perpetuate his own name\\nthereby.\\nMinneapolis Spectator.\\nDown the Great River, by Captain Willard Glazier, gives an\\naccount of the discovery of the lake now generally asserted to be\\nthe source of the Mississippi; also a description of a canoe voyage\\nduring the summer of 1881, from the source to the mouth of the\\nFather of Watfci:s. A journey of over three thousand miles by canoe,\\nand on a single stream, is in itself an arduous and remarkable under-\\ntaking, and one seldom, if ever, paralleled. Captain Glazier presents\\nnot only rensonable evidence to support his claim as the discoverer\\nof the true source of the Great River, but gives an entertaining and\\ninstructive narrative of his researches and adventures, thus aifording\\na graphic history and description of the Mississippi.\\nBrainerd Dispatch.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Down the Great River, by Captain Willard Glxizier, is aa", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. xlvii\\naccount of the author s voyage in 1881, from the source to the mouth\\nof the Mississippi Eiver in a canoe. It is a very interesting and in-\\nstructive narrative from beginning to end; the descriptions of the\\nscenery through which the river passes being unusually fine. In\\nthis volume the Captain presents his claim of having discovered\\nbeyond Lake Itasca another lake which is connected with Itasca by\\na well-defined stream, and consequently is the true source of the Mis-\\neissippi.\\nNorthwestern Presbyterian, Minneapolis.\\nAll who live in the valley of America s greatest river will be\\nespecially interested in knowing something of its source, its course,\\nand the cities that line its banks. Since De Soto first discovered the\\nFather of Waters in 1541, many eminent explorers have been associated\\nwith its history. Marquette, Joliet, La Salle, Hennepin, La Hontan,\\nCharlevoix, Carver, Pike, Cass, and Beltrami preceded Schoolcraft.\\nThe last named discovered a lake which he supposed to be the source,\\nbut the Indians and the missionaries said there was a lake beyond. A\\nlearned few believed them. It remained for some explorer to make\\nfurther investigation and publish the truth more widely to the world.\\nThis was done by Captain Glazier in 1881, who visited the lake, ex-\\nplored its shores and found it to be wider and deeper than Itasca.\\nWinona Republican.\\nCaptain Glazier, who has won fame as the discoverer of the true\\nsource of the Mississippi, has recently published a good-sized volume\\nentitled Down the Great River. Very few persons realize that\\na man who passes from the source of the Mississippi to its mouth ex-\\nperiences a greater variety in scene, in populations, and in climate,\\nthan would an explorer going from the source to the mouth of any\\nother river in the world. The narrative of Captain Glazier is\\ninteresting, because it gives a panoramic view of the Mississippi from\\nits source to its mouth, describing the appearance of the river wher-\\never tributaries enter, and noting the character of the Indians, fur-\\ntraders, pioneers, frontiersmen, and the agricultural and commercial\\ncommunities along its course. There is, too, a spice of personal ad-\\nventure in such a journey, because for the greater part of the trip\\nthe Captain was accompanied by only one other person, and the\\nnovelty of riding in a canoe over every mile of one of the greatest\\nrivers in the world, in itself gives a peculiar character to the record\\nof the journey. The story is simply the narrative of life in a canoe\\nfloating down the Mississippi, supplemented by such historical recol-\\nlections and reminiscences as have seemed appropriate to one who\\nis an enthusiast in the history of exploration\\nMinneapolis Star-News.\\nOn the 22d day of July, 1881, the traveler and author. Captain\\nWillard Glazier, discovered a silvery lake nestled among the\\npineries of Northern Minnesota and situate about a mile and a half\\nto the south of Lake Itasca. He also discovered that a swift current\\nflowed continuously from his new-found wonder to what was supposed\\nto be the source of the F.-ther of Waters. The lake is known to the\\nIndians as Pokegama, and when it was reached by th\u00c2\u00ab Glazier party", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "xlviii APPENDnu\\nthey were mncfe surprised by Chenowagesic, an ludiaa chief, wko\\nhad accompanied tbem as guide, addressing Captain Glazier as fol-\\nlows:\\nMy brother, I have come with you through many lakes and rivers\\nto the head of the Father of Waters. The shores of this take are my\\nhunting ground. Here I have had my wigwam and planted corn for\\nmany years. When I again roam through these forests, and look on\\nthis lake, source of the Great River, I will look on you.\\nCaptain Glazier was induced to explore the true source of the Mis-\\nsissippi by Indian traditions which he had picked up while traveling\\nacross the continent and which denied Schoolcraft s theory of Itasca.\\nFortified with the idea that Schoolcraft was in error he set out\\nto discover the true source of the Father of Waters, and how he suc-\\nceeded forms the subject of the first five chapters of his very interest-\\ning book. The remainder of the book, an interesting and instructive\\nvolume of nearly five hundred pages, is devoted to a trip down the\\nGreat River to the Gulf of Mexico. To Captain Glazier is due all\\nthe honor and glory of discovering to modern geographers the true\\nsource of our great river.\\nDetroit Commercial Advertiser.\\n*I own the Great River is Captain Willard Glazier s interesting\\nrecord of his expedition in 1881 in search of the source of the Missis-\\nsippi River. It is a very exciting narrative from beginning to end,\\nis profusely illustrated and will be especially interesting to students\\nof geography, as well as to all interested in matters of exploration\\nand discovery. Captain Glazier undoubtedly accomplished a great\\nwork. The source of the Mississippi had ever been an unsettled\\nquestion, unsatisfactory attempts at discovery having been made and\\nvarious ill-founded claims put forward but the subject for the last\\nhalf century has been constantly agitated. It remained for Captain\\nGlazier to finish the work begun by De Soto In 1541, and positively\\nlocate the true fountain-head. That the lake from which the\\nGreat River starts, known by the Indians as Lake Pokegama, should\\nbe re-named Lake Glazier, seems an appropriate honor for the\\nresolute explorer\\nLa Crosse Republican and Leader,\\nDown the Great River is the title of a book just issued which\\npossesses many claims to popular favor. No one on the North\\nAmerican continent will be at a loss to identify the river by its title\\nthe Amazon undoubtedly discharges a larger volume of water into the\\nsea, and the Volga is claimed to be longer. No river in the Old or\\nNew World is surrounded by so many associations, or is so identified\\nwith the memories of discoverers and adventurers, warrior-priests and\\nsaintly soldiers, peaceful pioneers and devastating armies, as the\\nMississippi. For half a century Lake Itasca has been accepted\\nas the fountain-head of the Great River, but Captain Glazier having\\nhad reasons for doubting the correctness of that theory, undertook, in\\n1881, to verify or disprove it, and the book treats of his adventures\\non that mission and his subsequent voyage by canoe down its entire\\nlength from its source to its mouth, a distance of three thousand one\\nhundred and eighty -four miles. The voyage, embracing as it\\ndoes over seventeen, degrees of latitude, furnishes material for the\\ndescription of strojgly contrasted scenery and greatly diversified", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. x]Jx\\nindustries, and in depicting these the Captain has the pen of a ready-\\nwriter, simple and concise.\\nMichigan Christian Advocate.\\nDown the Great River is a book of great current interest. It is\\npacked full of things people ought to know. Not only is there a full\\nand well-written account of the finding of the true source of the Mis-\\nsissippi, but a wonderful amount of fact and Incident picked up along\\nits shores from its headwaters clear down to New Orleans and the\\nGulf of Mexico.\\nDetroit Tribune.\\nThis interesting work gives an account 3f the discovery of the\\ntrue source of the Mississippi River, by the author. From the first\\npage to the last the book teems with information and topographical\\nand geographical data to be found nowhere else. Captain Ghizier\\ncarries his readers along with him from the source of the mighty\\nriver down through a stretch of over three thousand miles clear\\ninto the salt Avaters of the Gulf of Mexico. The author made the\\ntrip in an open canoe, and as he proceeds downwards discourses\\npleasantly upon the features of the landscape, the characteristics of\\nthe people and the important towHs upon the banks of the Great\\nRiver.\\nGrand Eapids {Michigan) Leader.\\nLake Itasca has been the accredited head of the Mississippi for\\nfifty years, and the author s desire to pursue further investigations\\ninto the great north country was due to conflicting reports^ published\\nby other navigators and explorers of discoveries made in that region.\\nHe decided to investigate the matter personally. The author de-\\nscribes in an entertaining manner the incidents of each day a\u00c2\u00bb the\\njourney proceeded towards Lake Itasca. Here a careful survey of\\nthe lake was made for feeders, several of which were found, and\\nup the largest of which the party forced their way through a strong\\nbarrier of rushes. After a short passage a body of water was ion ml\\nwhich the Indians called Lake Pokegama, but which the CajUain s\\ncompanions named Glazier in honor of the head of the ex|)e(li-\\ntion. They then floated down the river in their canoes to the Gulf,\\nand the events of each day form very interesting and often thrilling\\nchapters as they are described by the author.\\nNew Bedford Standard.\\nIn 1881 Captain Glazier made a canoe voyage of over three\\nthousand miles from the headwaters of the Mississippi to the Gulf\\nof Mexico, and this book gives an interesting account of the voyage,\\ntogether with a description of the cities and villages along the\\nriver banks, not omitting important historical events or quaint bits\\nof legendary lore. While the book is of special value to the young\\nstudent of geography and history, it is none the less valuable to all\\nwho are interested in geographieal science, partieularly in the\\nquestion of the source of the Mississippi River", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "1 APPENDIX.\\nMadisonensis, Madison University, Neio York.\\nCaptain Glazier has commanded the attention of educated men\\ngenerally by asserting and satisfactorily proving that he has al last\\ndiscovered what De Soto, Marquette, La Salle, Schoolcraft, and other\\nexplorers, were unable to lind the true source of the Mississippi.\\nThe journey of exploration is here minutely described, and the ac-\\ncount is enlivened with bright narratives of personal experiences.\\nThe author is an able writer, and a keen critical observer, and the\\ninformation collected, pertaining to the people and country along\\nthe course of the Great River, from its headwaters to the Gulf of\\nMexico, is of value to everj student of our country s history. The\\nbook is more than a mere description of an expedition it is an\\nepitomized collection of historical, geographical and commercial\\nmatters interesting to all.\\nHamilton, New York, Republican.\\nThe important fact brought out is, that Lake Itasca, diseoy\u00c2\u00ab\\nered by Schoolcraft in 1832, and by him located as the fountain-head\\nof the river, has no just claim to that title. Glazier s expedition has\\nbrought public notice to another lake at a remoter distance from tlie\\nmouth than Itasca, which is united to the latter by a constantly\\nflowing stream. It now seems that the prominence Itasca has\\nhad so long must hereafter be given to Lake Glazier.\\nDavenport Tribune.\\nThis work embraces an account of the discovery by the author of\\nthe true source of the Mississippi. It is an interesting tale of how\\nCaptain Glazier and his party pursued a voyage in canoes up the\\nstream which flowed into Itasca, and finally located the real source of\\nthe river in a new lake, which was named by his companions Lake\\nGlazier. The work is a valuable one and highly instructive, and\\nshould be read by all residents of the Mississippi Valley.\\nDaily Eagle, Grand Rapids, Michigan.\\nIt seems most surprising that it should have been reserved\\nfor so recent a date as 1881 to discover the true source of the greatest\\nriver of our continent, especially within the borders of a territory\\nthat has been a State for nearly forty years. But such is the\\nfact, and to Captain Glazier belongs the honor of the discovery among\\niT^hite men.\\nTelegram-Herald, Grand Rapids, Michigan,\\nCaptain Glazier, in his search for the true source of the\\nMiesissippi, has corrected a geographical error of half a century, and\\nlocated the fountain-head in a lake above and beyond Lake Itasca.\\nHe discovered this lake on the twenty -second day of July, 1881,\\nChenowagesic, a Chippewa brave, being his guide. The lake, out of\\nwhich flows the infant Mississippi, is about two miles in its greatest\\ndiameter. Its Indian name is Pokegama, but Glazier s companioni\\ninsisted on naming it after their leader.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "V^^L Until Ciajr^ traced back from Lake^Itasc^ the\\nperetinial stream that stipplted- it from a more distant lake, called by^\\nthe Ihdians PoX-eg ama, and beybild which there is no further supply\\nto the^ Father of Waters, Itasca was considered its source. July^\\ntwelfth; 1881, Glazier left Bjaln erd, Minnesota, on his mission, reach-\\ning Leeeh Lake July Seventeenth. Thence the expedition proceeded\\nwe^twaird by little l^kes iarid streams and portage on the\\ntwenty -first they carajjed on Schoolcraft Island, in Lake Itasca, and\\nthen paddling through this lake away, as supposed, from the Mis-,\\nsissippi, ail s by Eagle C -eek,ihe next aa;y they found what is now,\\nand will hfereafter be known as, Lak!e GlaziER, the ultimate source\\nof |the mighty Mi\u00c2\u00a7sis\u00c2\u00a7ij?M/\\nYoungstown (^OMo) Telegram.\\nA pamphlet, entitled ^the -True- Source of the Mississippi, by\\nPearce Giles, has reached tis. li proves very clearly that not Lake\\nItasca but LAKE QlazieEj? a; lake just to the south of it, is the true\\nsource of the mighty central river. The best part of the discovery\\nseems to be that Captain Glazier so explored the. country about this\\nlake that thete is no possibility of another discovery of a connecting\\nlake beyond it/; OneJik:es to have such matters settled definitely.\\n^aU6n(^tM^puoUcan,W\\nthe birfhplape of the Father of Waters is not Lake Itasca,\\nas generally received, but LAKE GlazieIi, iU its vicinity, which, by\\nasmall stream, flo^^s iii to Itasca. Lake Glazier, so named from\\nits discoverer. Captain Willard Glazier, has three feeders. Eagle, Ex-\\ncelsior, ahd Deer creeks. This latest geographical claifn is supported\\nby ample testimony from highest and widespread authorities. Th^\\nstory of adventures during the exploration which had so important a\\nfeSult, is exti emely interesting.\\n^ubkqueTi ad6 Journal.\\nOn July twenty-second, ISSlpGaptain Willard Glazier dispelled\\nthe geographical error of half a. century which has placed Lake Itasca\\non the maps as the source of the Mississippi. Strange as it may seem,\\ntHere is scarcely a wilder region on this continent than exists in\\nNorthern Minnesota, arid it hAs so remained in spite of the explora-\\ntions of Beltrami, ISichbolcraft^:andKiicollet, who, perhaps, ought to\\nhave been. a littlemore e xhanstive in: their efforts when on the same\\ndepeuded the designatioii; of the actual.:;: source of a great river.\\nNevertlieless, at the date above imentioiiedy Captain Glazier, at the\\nhead fef a small but indomitable band, emerged from Lake Itasca, and\\ntheb rch-ljark canoes of the party wsere u^rged^ against a strong current\\narid a .bulwark; of rAishes,; through; a-stream seven feet wide and three\\ndeep, until the clear waters of another lake came in view. The great-\\nest diameter of this new body of water is about two miles, its feeders\\nare traceable to q^rings bnly, -and hence it is unquestionably the\\nprimalsouree whence the Fathecof Waters-starts on kis long journey\\nof;8,184 miles tO tlieJSulf \u00c2\u00a9flMe^co\u00c2\u00bb? .....?.._;", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "m\\nAPPENDIX.\\nBurlington Hawkeye.\\n**In the summer of 1881, Captain Willard Glazier, well known as\\nft popular writer, made a remarkable canoe voyage from th\u00c2\u00ab source\\nof the Mississippi down its entire length to the Gulf of Mexico. Prior\\nto starting on this unprecedented voyage, he organized and led an\\nexpedition to the headwaters of the river in Nortliern Minnesota, with\\na view of setting at rest the vexed question as to the true source of the\\nmighty river. Captain Glazier and his party left Saint Paul, duly\\nequipped with canoes and commissariat, July Fourth, 1881, and\\narrived at Lake Itasca July twenty-first. Thence, by the aid of his\\nIndian guides, he penetrated to another lake beyond Itasca, and\\nconnected therewith by a s treaui which is a continuation of the Mis-\\nsissippi, and at that point is simply a narrow creek. The lake thus\\nentered by Captain Glazier he claims to be the true source of the\\nFather of Waters. Lake Glazier now appears on the maps as the\\nsource of the Great River.\\nSaint Paul Times.\\nCaptain Glazier s claims are supported em phaticallv by the\\noverwhelming testimony of thousands of the most dlstiiignished and\\ncompetent authorities in the Northwest. Glazier undoubtedly ex-\\npended much time and treasure in investigating not only the source\\nof the Mississippi, but the geography and history of the entire river,\\nfrom its source to the Gulf. The leading map publishers have\\nendorsed his claims, and do so in a way that leaves no doubt that thev\\nplace implicit confidence in him as a careful and trustworthy\\ngeographer and historian. Rand, McNally Co., and George F.\\nCram, of Chicago; Matthews, Northrup Co., of Bufialo; A. S.\\nBarnes Co., of New York University Publishing Company, of New\\nYork; W. A. K. Johnston, of Edinburgh, Scotland; MacMillan\\nCo., London and New York; W. M. Bradley Brother, Philadel-\\nphia, and many others of the leading publishing houses, who have a\\nheavy personal interest in investigating the accuracy of everything\\nthey publish, acknowledge Captain Glazier s claims by accepting his\\nviews, and reproducing them in their books and maps. The press,\\nbar, pulpit, and legislature of the State of Minnesota give unqual-\\nified assent through many of their leading members, to the position\\nof Captain Glazier\\nChicago Time*.\\nThe most interesting portion of Captain Glazier s Down the\\nGreat River is the beginning, where the author gives the details of\\nnn expedition made in 1881 by himself with five companions, when\\nhe claims, with good grounds, to have fixed the actual, true source\\nof the Great River. His attention was called in 1876 to the fact that,\\nthough everybody knows the mouth of the stream, there was then\\nmuch uncertainty about the source. In 1881 he found time to or-\\nganize the expedition named, and crossing th\u00c2\u00ab country to Itasca, em-\\nbarked and pushed through that lake up a stream flowing into it,\\nand came uf on another considerable body of water fed by three\\nstreams originattwg in springs at the foot of a curved range of hills\\nsome miles further on. This lake he fixed upon as the true source,\\nand since his published accounts many geographers and map-workers\\nhave modified their works according to his discoveries, fie does not", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. liii\\nrTaim to be the actual discoverer of the lake, as snch, but oaly to\\nhave beeu the first to discover and establish the fact that it is the\\nhighest link in a chain in which Itasca is another; or, in other words,\\nthe true source of the river. The Indian name of the lake is Pokf\\ngama, and this, the author says, he would have retained, but was\\noverruled by ,th6 other five, who insisted on calling it Lake\\nGlazier. For the particulars of the interesting story the reader\\nmust be referred to the volume itself. Captain Glazier is an old\\ntraveler i^nd a practised writer. The manner of his journey down\\nthe Mississippi enabled him to see well all there was to see, and he\\nenables his readers to see also.\\nChicago Inter-Ocean.\\nReaders of Soldiers of the Saddle, Capture, Prison-Pen and\\nEscape, and other writings of Captain Glazier will require no urg-\\ning to read the entertaining volume Down the Great River. It is\\nan account of the discovery of the true source of the Mississippi\\nRiver, with pictorial and descriptive views of cities, towns and scenery\\ngathered from a canoe voyage from its head waters to the Gulf.\\nFor fifty years American youth have been taught that the Missis-\\nsippi rises in Lake Itasca, until Captain Glazier, in this memorable\\njourney of one hundred and seventeen days in his canoe, demon-\\nstrated the error and mapped the facts so accurately as to settle the\\nquestion for all time. Leading geographers and educational pub-\\nlishers have already made changes in their maps and given due\\ncredit to Captain Glazier and his new lake. To say the Mississippi\\nrises in Lake Glazier is only doing simple justice to the intrepid\\nexplorer and hero of many battles. The book is charmingly writ-\\nten, mainly in the form of a diary, and contains facts of great value,\\n80 interwoven with incidents and fine descriptions and novel adven-\\ntures as to be as interesting as the best romance. One could scarcely\\nfind better history or finer descriptions or be more fully impressed\\nwith the breadth and length and grandeur of American possessions\\nthan by journeying with Captain Glazier in his canoe down the\\ngrand river of the continent. The voJume is handsomely printed\\nand bound and well illustrated.\\nChicago Evening Journal.\\nHowever the knowledge may aflFect the world at large that the\\nBource of the mighty Mississippi is other than generations of geog-\\nraphy students have been taught that it was, there is little doubt left\\nin the reader s mind, after perusing Caj tain Willard Glazier s Down\\nthe Great River, that we have all been in the wrong about it, and\\nthat this most peerless river was born, not in Itasca s sparkling\\nsprings, but in another wider and deeper lake that lies still further\\nsouth and bears the name of its discoverer, the author of this in-\\nteresting volume of exploration and adventure. There is somethirug\\ncharming in the simple thought of an expedition such as the one\\nundertaken by Captain Glazier. Imagine long, silent days of abso-\\nlutely unbroken communion with Nature! Slipping aloag in a frail\\ncanoe, without the sound of an uncongenial human speech, of clang-\\ning bells or grating wheels, through circling hours of unbroken\\ncalm, with only the swish of bending reeds and lapping waters to\\nbreak the hush and remind one of a sentient world. Perhaps th\u00c2\u00ab", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "Atithor an^ bis liidiajl guided* occasiotiMly @xeM n|ed, a \\\\t 6rd/ or iftfe;\\ntwo white companions aiid himself iifdtilgediii -ar liSifil^H tliat started;\\nthe rattling echoTes of the hills, but there was no chatter, no twaddle,\\nno dissensions. The narrative rea^s like a stAry. Keadirig it, one\\nlongs to start foi^ LAKE Glaziek to-morrow, and thence qlesce;i-di rig,\\nhaltnot in his l^ng course until his faithful canoe slips out into the*\\nwaters of the Southern Gulf, three thousand miles^ away. A man\\nWith soul in~ him W(3uld I athef tdke sUch a^ trip Hvith all its hard-\\nships and its perils than go^pn a hundred cut-and-dried trips to;\\nEurope, t The book i ii kuJ^mely bound jand well illustra,ted.\\nr^QMiOfga SefttMi\\n.f^\\nFor half a century dr iaov^ it tol Beeii undeMood thftt La e\\nItasca was the source of the Mississipipl Ri yer, but Captain Willard;\\nGlazier has exploded this theory by a canoe voyage undertaken in\\n1881. The results of his investigations were given to geographers at;\\nthe time and accepted as satisfactory; and compl ete. Maps were at-\\nonce changed by the map publishersy and Lake Glazier, a tribu-J\\ntary of Lake Itasca, was set down as the true source of the Father\\nof Waters. The story of Captain Glazier s adventures is told by\\nhim in a book entitled Down the Great River, which is entertaiil-\\ning as well as being of importance as a contribution to the geog-\\nraphy and history of this country. Together with two companions;\\nand several guides, Glazier first discovered that the lake now bearing\\nhis name was the true source of the Greai River, and then journeyed\\nby canoe from that point to the mouth of the Mississippi, a distance\\nof 3,184 miles. This trip occupied one hundred and seventeen days^\\nand was attended with various haps and mishaps and numerous ad-\\nventures of an exciting clmracter. It is hot easy from a mere book\\ndeseriptioji to realize the extent and importance of such a trip as;\\nthat mad\u00c2\u00ab by \u00e2\u0096\u00a0Captain Glacier. More than a hundred days of rough-\\ning it along Jone*!;%f; the* greatest Waterways in tlie World could not\\nfail to be productive of much that Would interest even a casual\\nreader, and as Captain Olazief is an e^xperienced traveller and a*\\nskilled writer, he has made the most of liis opportunities.\\nSpringfield {Ohio) Times.\\nThe latest book from the pen of Willard Glazier, the well-known\\nsoldier-author, is entitled Down the Great River. It is a work of great\\ngeographical and historical value, and settles beyond perad venture\\nthe disputed qnestion of the true source of the Mississippi. Aside;\\nfrom its scientific value, the work is a charmingly entertaining nar-\\nrative of the thrilling adventures and amusing ihcidents of a canoe\\ntrip over the whole length of the Mississippi from its source in the\\ncold regions of the North to Where it rolls .nto the ocean over the\\nburning sands of the Gulf coastv It is highly instructive and inter-\\nesting in its graphic descriptions and character sketches, depicting\\nthe varied human nature, local customs, and folk-lore that find habita-\\ntion aloBg the banks of the Great River. The book is well worth\\nthe perusal of every one, and an American;library without it would\\nbe incomplete -a ,-i\\\\ i", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. Iv\\nOhio State Journal.\\nIt seems strange that for nearly fifty years up to 1881, no new\\nthing had been discovered concerning the great Mississippi, whose\\niource in the vast wilderness of the Northwest was supposed to be in\\nLake Itasca. In that year, however. Captain Willard Glazier, ari\\nadventurous spirit, determined to finally solve the mystery of the\\nsource of the Father of Waters, and also to navigate its entire\\nlength from source to sea. Accordingly he traced with infinite hard-\\nship the narrowing stream above Itasca until its true source was\\nfinally reached in what is now known as Lake Glazier. Then,\\nturning about, he floated down the constantly growing stream until\\nits mighty volume was emptied into the Gulf of Mexico. Of this\\ngreat trip, replete with adventure and abounding in incident, he has\\ngiven a most graphic and interesting account under the title of\\nDown the Great Kiver.\\nThe Wheeling Intelligencer.\\nCaptain Glazier s name is familiar to the reading public of\\nAmerica through his earlier works, Soldiers of the Saddle, Capture,\\nPrison-Pen and Escape, Battles for the Union, Heroes of Three\\nWars, Peculiarities of American Cities, and Ocean to Ocean on\\nHorseback. His latest book, Down the Great River, is his most\\nimportant essay in the field of literature, and is in several respects\\nunique. It is a very interesting account of a remarkable cauoe voy-\\nage from the head waters of the Mississippi to the Gulf; but its\\niTnportance comes from the fact that, until this voyage was made, the\\n.source of the Mississippi was universally placed in Lake Itasca,\\nwhereas Glazier and his party demonstrated that a higher basin, now\\nput down in all the new maps and geographies as Lake Glazier, is\\nreally the primary reservoir of the Mississippi. It seems almost\\nincredible, but is nevertheless true, that for over forty years previous\\nto 1881, when Captain Glazier made his discovex y, it was accepted as\\nsettled that Lake Itasca was the remotest body of water from the\\nmouth of the Mississippi. The falsity of this theory, however, has\\nbeen established and an important discovery given to the geographi-\\ncal world. No discovery rivaling this in interest and importance has\\nbeen made on the American continent for half a century.\\nPhiladelphia Public Ledger.\\nBy the discoveries of Captain Willard Glazier, made in 1881,\\nLake Itasca is dislodged from its former eminence as the source of the\\nMississippi, the real head- waters of that mighty stream being traced\\nto Lake Glazier, a distance of 3,184 miles from the Gulf of\\nMexico.\\nBrooklyn Eagle.\\nCaptain Glazier s very clear map of the Great River shows the-\\nTrue Source to be south of Lake Itasca, accepted by Schoolcraft in\\n1832 as the head- waters in disregard of the stream entering its south-\\nwestern arm. To Captain Glazier belongs the identification of\\nthe fountain-head of the Mississippi.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "Ivi APPENDIX,\\nPhiladelphia Times,\\nCaptain Willard Glazier has lately discovered the True Source\\nf the Mississippi, which is not in Lake Itasca, hut in another lake to\\nihe south of it, and succeeds in proving his discovery to the satisfac-\\ntion of the most competent judges, to wit, the geographers and\\neducational publishers of the country. These accept the new source\\nby placing it on their maps and calling it after its discoverer,\\nLake Glazieb.\\nNew York Observer.\\nTo Captain Glazier is undoubtedly due the honor of tracing the\\nFather of Waters, the great American river, up to its real source in\\nthe network of lakes that occupies the central and northern portion\\nof the State of Minnesota.\\nMinneapolis Journal.\\nThat what is now known as Lake Glazier is the True\\nSource of the Mississippi River and that to Captain Glazier is due\\nthe credit of firat placing the fact before the public by accurate chart\\nand maps, is unquestionably true.\\nPhiladelphia North American.\\nThe True Source of the Mississippi is settled beyond controversy.\\nGlazier s name will hereafter be classed with those of De Soto, La\\nSalle, and Hennepin, whose names are forever associated with the\\nGreat River which divides the United States.\\nPhiladelphia Inquirer.\\nSeveral years ago Captain Glazier, while meditating upon the\\nexploits of De Soto, Marquette, Father Hennepin and La Salle, the\\nheroic old explorers, who led the way to the Great River of North\\nAmerica, regretted that, although its mouth was discovered by the\\nChevalier La Salle nearly two hundred years ago, there was still\\nmuch uncertainty as to its True Source. The discovery and\\nfinal location oi the source of the MJBsissippi has now received gen-\\neral recognition in this country atid Europe, and there certainly\\nseems to be no doubt of the validity of Captain Glazier s claim.\\nHis account of the discovery is very entertaining reading.\\nBrooklyn Citizen.\\nIn this work,* Down the Great River, dedicated to Hon. Charles\\nP. Daly, President of the American Geographical Society, Captain\\nGlazier gives the story of his journey in a canoe from tlie head-\\nwaters of the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, a distance of 3184\\nmiles, dur ng tlie summer and fall of 1881. He claims also to have\\ndiscovered the True Source of the Father of Waters, which was\\nfor many years supposed to be Lake Itasca, in Northern Minnesota.\\nHe found another lake beyond Itasca, connected with the latter by\\na narrow stream (the infant Mississippi/, and this lake being without\\na name, his companions christened it Lake Glaziek, after their\\nleader. The two lakes are not far apart, but the author claims that his\\nlake receives the contributions of more streams than Itasca, and tlie", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX, Ivii\\nlatter is, therefore, clearly not entitled to the credit of standing at the\\nhead of the river.\\nThe Captain is a careful observer.and a clear and pleasing writer.\\nHe tells his story in a straightforward manner without undue orna-\\nmentation. He has studied the accounts of previous voyages, and\\nalso the history of the country through which the great stream runs.\\nThe wars of Indians, English, French and Spanish along its banks\\ncome in for their due share of attention the cities and towns are\\ndescribed, and much miscellaneous information is given.\\nNew York Daily Graphic.\\nIt will probably be news to a great many people that the source\\nof the Mississippi has, up to a very recent date, been a subject of\\ncontroversy between those best informed on the subject. Yet such is\\nthe case, and here is a volume putting the matter at rest for ever. It\\nis Down the Great River, by Captain Willard Glazier, and dedi-\\ncated to Hon, Charles P. Daly, LL. D., President of the American\\nGeographical Society. Some few years ago Captain Glazier carried\\nout a long cherished plan for tracing to its source the Mississippi\\nRiver, being convinced that the generally accepted Itasca lake was\\nnot, properly speaking, that source.\\nPhiladelphia Leisure Hours.\\nDown the Great River is not only a very entertaining work,\\nbut an important addition to the geographical history of the western\\nand southern portion of the United States. The discovery of the\\nMississippi is very generally ascribed to Ferdinand De Soto. The\\nTrue Source of the Great River seems to be fully proved, and many\\nable authorities are quoted, showing that Captain Glazier s claim to\\nhave properly located it U well established. We believe that a\\nsound and enlightened conclusion, after a careful reading of the\\nwork, will be given in favor of the discovery that the True Source\\nof the Mississippi is in LAKE Glaziee, 3184 miles from its mouth,\\nin the Gulf of Mexico.\\nNew York Christian Weekly,\\nDown the Great River. The great significance of this book is\\nin the fact that it establishes the claim of Captain Willard Glazier\\nas the discoverer, in 1881, of the True Source of the Mississippi\\nRiver., That source, so long supposed to be in Lake Itasca, is now\\nconceded by the press and by geographers and educational pub-\\nlishers, to be in a lake to the south of Itasca, now known and\\nprinted upon the maps as Lake Glazier, in honor of its discoverer.\\nCanoeists will enjoy the story for its own sake, but a large portion\\nof the reading public will take marked interest in this compara-\\ntively recent discovery, which is corroborated by the declarations\\nof Indians and pioneers, and is of value to the entire geographical\\nworld.\\nNew York Home Journal,\\nWhen, in 1832, Henry Rowe Schoolcraft made his exploration\\n33", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "Iviii APPENDIX,\\nof the headwaters of the Mississippi, and located its source as Lake\\nItasca, no further work of exploration was deemed necessary. In\\n1881, however, the question of the fountain head of the Great River\\nwas revived, and the author of this volume, on a journey of explo-\\nration, discovered the True Source to be a hitherto unrecognized lake\\nto the south of Itasca. This lake is about a mile and a half in\\ndiameter, its altitude 1585 feet above the ocean, and is described as a\\ncharming little body of water. Against Captain Glazier s protest,\\nhis companions formally christened it by his name in recognition\\nof his services. The discovery has met with the wide attention and\\nconsideration it deserves. Steps have been taken by the chief educa-\\ntional publishers to correct the error which their maps have hitherto\\nborne. Down the Great River is dedicated to the Hon. Charles P,\\nDaly, LL. D., President of the American Geographical Society.\\nPopular Science Monthly.\\nIn Down the Great River Captain Glazier relates the story in\\nfull of his journey in 1881, by the aid of an Indian guide, Across\\nCountry, from Brainerd, Minnesota, to Lake Glazier, south of\\nItasca lake, and his determination of it as the real source of the\\nMississippi River. Lake Glazier is in latitude about 47\u00c2\u00b0\\nN. is 1585 feet above the level of the sea, and is 3184 miles from the\\nGulf of Mexico. Its area is less than that of Lake Itasca, but it is\\ndeeper and contains more water than the latter. The story\\nof the explorer s journey is very pleasantly narrated.\\nBoston Commonwealth.\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, whose writings are so widely and\\nfavorably known, achieved probably the most lasting reputation in\\n1881, when he made his expedition to the source of the Mississippi.\\nThe results of that expedition he put in a book called Down the\\nGreat River. Starting from St. Paul on the 4th of July, 1881,\\nequipped with canoes and accompanied by Indian guides, he set\\nforth with the object of ascertaining if, Lake Itasca were really the\\nsource of the Father of Waters, as had been so long supposed.\\nHe reached Lake Itasca, and after a careful examination of this lake,\\ndiscovered that it was not the head of the river, but that there was a\\nlake still higher up, to which he pushed on with his canoes through\\na narrow inlet. This lake has since been known by the name of\\nits discoverer, Lake Glazier, and has been accepted by geograph-\\nical authorities as in reality the True Source of the great American\\nRiver.\\nNew York Students* Journal.\\nAll interested in the geography of our country will enjoy read-\\ning Down the Great River, by Captain Willard Glazier discoverer\\nof the True Source of the Mississippi River. This discovery is one\\nof the most important contributions to the geography of this country\\nduring the past half century. It seems marvellous that, up to the\\nyear 1881, the geography of one of the States of the Union was so\\npoorly known that it had hitherto been supposed that Lake Itasca\\nwas the source of the great Father of Waters. The narrative of the", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. lix\\ncanoe trip from Lake Glazier to the Gulf of Mexico is told in an\\nexceedingly interesting style, and will repay the reader of the five\\nhundred pages.\\nNew York Christian Intelligencer.\\nCaptain Glazier knows the charm there is in records of personal\\nadventure, and so, in order to write of the Great Eiver, the Missis-\\nsippi, he sailed its length, and by beginning at its source, and making\\nthe voyage in a canoe, he has combined novelty and personal experi-\\nence with description and statistics, and produced a most interesting\\nnarrative. In carrying out this plan of exploration from the source\\nto the mouth of the Great River, he has further -established that tlie\\nMississippi has its source, not as the geograpliies state, in Lake\\nItasca, but in a more distant lake, called by the Indians, Pokegama,\\nand which is now known as Lake Glazier, after its discoverer. The\\ndiscovery was made in July, 1881, and is now well established. The\\nvolume which tells of it, and of the history and shores of the Father\\nof Waters, down which the Captain paddled, is, like all his books,\\nof fascinating interest and full of information.\\nNew YorJc Christian Nation.\\nStrange as it may seem, the True Source of the Mississippi was\\nnot known until 1881, but was erroneously supposed to take its rise in\\nLake Itasca, until that well-known traveler and popular writer,\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, took it into his head that the first end of\\nthe long river was not really known. And as Columbus resolved to\\ndiscover a new world, so Captain Glazier determined to find the real\\nsource of the Mississippi. He set forth in the month of IMay, 1881,\\nfrom New York to the far west to put his long cherished theory to\\nthe test, and with what result the world was made acquainted at the\\ntime by the public press. Many men have worked and schemed for\\nyears to gain fame, but Captain Glazier, iu the heroic discharge of a\\nself-imposed duty, in 117 days made his name immortal. His book,\\nDown the Great River, gives a most graphic and readable descrip-\\ntion of the journey from source to sea, or in other words from Lake\\nGlazier to the Gulf of Mexico.\\nBoston Home Journal.\\nIt has remained for an intrepid explorer of these days of great\\nscientific discoveries, to correctly solve the problem of the source of\\nthe Father of Waters, and the result of his adventurous expedition\\nhe has given to the world in a volume of remarkable interest, entitled\\nDown the Great River. The author of this book and hero of the\\ndiscovery is Captain Willard Glazier, late of the Second New York\\nCavalry, and author of several very popular books about the War of\\nthe Rebellion, in which he made a brilliant record, and suffered\\nmuch in the prison-pens of the South. The claim of Captain\\nGlazier to have been the discoverer of the source of the Mississippi is\\nnow fully established.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "Ix APPENDIX,\\nBoston Traveller.\\nIn 1881 Captain Willard Glazier determined to test his theory\\nand that of several other geographers, that Lake Itasca was not the\\nreal source of the Mississippi, and undertook an expedition fraught\\nwith innumerable hardships, but successful in establishing the\\ncorrectness of his belief. For beyond Lake Itasca and connected\\nwith it by a stream, he found another lake nearly as large as Itasca,\\nand which proves to be the True Source of the Great Eiver.\\nBiddeford Standard.\\nDown the Great River is an interesting record of an expedition\\nmade in 1881, in search of the source of the greatest river on the\\nNorth American continent. Captain Glazier has undoubtedly ac-\\ncomplished a great work. The True Source of the Mississippi has\\nfor a long time been an open question, various attempts having been\\nmade to discover it, and numerous ill-founded claims having been\\nput forward. From the evidence given in this record of his expedi-\\ntion, and the testimony of those acquainted with the matter, there\\ncan be no doubt of the validity of Captain Glazier s claim.\\nAlbany Argus.\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, known as the writer of a number of\\npopular works, made an expedition in 1881, in search of the source\\nof the Great Mississippi. He started from Brainerd on the Missis-\\nsippi and crossed the country to Leech Lake. Here on July 17, he\\nlaunched his canoes and paddled through the Portage River and a\\nchain of small lakes lying to the west of Leech Lake. With a few\\ndetours he reached Lake Itasca, which had heretofore been popularly\\nassumed to be the source of the river. Coasting around this for\\ntributaries he found a creek due south that connected with a lake\\nabout a mile and a half in diameter. To this, the only feeders were\\nthree little streams that scarcely deserved the name of creeks, which\\nrose in the sandhills five or six miles away. As this seemed to meet\\nthe geographical requirements, being the most distant portion of\\ntributary water from the mouth, it was accepted as the True Source,\\nand the Indian name, Pokegaraa, changed to Lake Glazier.\\nMany maps have adopted this nomenclature. After having settled\\nthe primal object of the expedition to his satisfaction. Captain Glazier\\nand his companions began a cruise down the mighty river to its\\nmouth in the Gulf, occupying 117 days in the journey of 3184 miles.\\nWaverley Magazine.\\nA careful investigation of the lakes and rivers which con-\\ntribute their waters to the infant Mississippi convinced Captain\\nGlazier that Lake Itasca must waive its claims in favor of another\\nlake further south. This lake, which was named after its dis-\\ncoverer, is described as being one of the gems in nature s diadem. A\\nmile and a half in length by a mile in width, its shores present fine\\nwooded steeps, picturesquely broken by a rocky promontory. The\\nwaters of the lake are supplied by tributary streams or feeders,\\nnamed in the order of their importance, Eagle, Excelsior and Deer\\nCreeks. By uniting these in one common reservoir, Lake Glazier", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX, Ixi\\nhas \u00c2\u00abo fully established its right to be recognized as the True Head\\nof the Mississippi, that geographers and scholars have adopted its\\ndiscoverer s belief.\\nKennebec Journal.\\nTo Captain Willard Glazier belongs the honor of having\\nlocated the True Source of the Mississippi in 1881, in a lake beyond\\nor to the south of Lake Itasca. The companions of his expedition\\nnamed the newly discovered source Lake Glazier, which it now\\nretains in our maps and geographies.\\nSt. Louis Christian Evangelist.\\nDown the Great Eiver is not only interesting but is highly\\ninstructive, The author of this work has found the True\\nSource of the Mississippi, which is named by the map loakers, Lake\\nGlazier. The story is full of information and of thrilling\\nincidents.\\nQuincy Journal.\\nThe author of Down the Great River,* Captain Willard Gla-\\nzier, has discovered the real source of the Mississippi River in one\\nof the lakes near its supposed head Lake Itasca. The dis-\\ncoverer has established the correctness of his claim by Actual\\nSurvey.\\nLouisville Courier-Journal.\\nDown the Great River records the discovery by the author,\\nCaptain Willard Glazier, of a lake to the south of Lake Itasca,\\nwhich he argues with much plausibility is the True Source of the\\nMississippi.\\nMuscatine Tribune.\\nDown the Great River embraces an account of the discovery\\nof the True Source of the- Mississippi River by the author, in 1881.\\nFor many years the geographies have designated Lake Itasca as the\\nsource of the Father of Waters, but Captain Glazier was not satis-\\nfied with the statement and determined to investigate the matter.\\nHe found that the source of the Great River was in a lake beyond\\nItasca since named Lake Glazier. The book is of great interest\\nto all Americans.\\nPhiladelphia Sunday Dispatch.\\nIn 1832 Henry Rowe Schoolcraft reached Lake Itasca,\\nbut failed to search for its feeders and thus missed the discovery of\\nthe True Source of the Mississippi. Jean Nicolas Nicollet readied\\nthe same point four years later, and was satisfied that his journey was\\nsuccessfully concluded. Nothing further was done for forty-five", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "Ixii APPENDIX,\\nyears, during which time it was believed that Lake Itasca was the\\nsource but Captain Glazier pushed his explorations further, and by\\nfollowing a feeder of Lake Itasca was rewarded by discovering, to rhe\\nsouth of Itasca, a beautiful body of water a mile and a half wide.\\nThis was the True Source. His labors were promptly recognized by\\nvarious learned societies and by scientists and geographers, and to-\\nday, the lake, which bears the name of the discoverer, is acknowl-\\nedged to be the primal reservoir of the Great Eiver.\\nThe Geographical News, Chicago.\\nMississippi River. The real facts in the case are that all\\nthe investigations made since Captain Glazier s discovery tend to\\nshow very conclusively that the True Source of the river is in the\\nlake lying a short distance south of Itasca and that Glazier was the\\nfirst who discovered and proclaimed the source to be in that lake.\\nThis being the case, it seems but just that the honor of the discov-\\nery should no longer be withheld from him. At all events oui\\nschool geographies should teach the truth as to where the source\\nreally is.\\nPhiladelphia Evening Telegraph.\\nIt appears quite clear that Lake Itasca never possessed any title\\nto the honor conferred upon it by Schoolcraft, in 1832, of giving\\nbirth to our magnificent river. One reason alone is given to account\\nfor our ignorance of its True Source, namely: it was outside the\\nusual track of the fur-traders, and in a region scarcely ever visited\\nby Indians or white men. Schoolcraft had pronounced Itasca to be\\nthe source, and no one up to the date of Captain Glazier s explora-\\ntions felt sufficiently interested in the matter to investigate or dis-\\npute its claim.\\nIt was long suspected that the Mississippi had its fountain-head\\nhigher up than Lake Itasca, and in July, 1881, an expedition led by\\nCaptain Willard Glazier discovered a lake to the south of Itasca, a\\nmile and a half in diameter, and falling into the latter by a perma-\\nnent stream. Beyond this there is no water connected with the river,\\nand hence Lake Glazier is now recognized as the True Source or\\nthe Mississippi.\\nDavenport Tribune.\\nDown the Great River embraces an account of the discovery of\\nthe true source of the Mississippi, which it will be remembered\\nreplaced Lake Itasca in 1881, as the fountain-head of the Great\\nRiver. It is an interesting tale of how Captain Glazier and his party\\npushed their canoes up a narrow stream which flowed into Itasca,\\nand finally discovered the real source of the river in a lake which\\nwas named by his companions Lake Glazier. The book describes\\nthe Indians of the days of yore, and the source of the Father of\\nWaters. Then begins a very interesting narrative of a canoe voyage\\ndown the Great River, and a description of the cities that dot its\\nshores. Minneapolis, St. Paul and Fort Snelling are sketched, fol-\\nlowed by pen-pictures of Lake Pepin and La Crosse. Davenport\\ncomes in for considerable attention, and among the mjiny fine illus-", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. Ixiii\\ntrations is one of the magnificent railway bridge here. The yarious\\npoints of merest, including Black Hawk s Watch Tower, are depicted\\niu detail. Then the tour continues down the river, and Burlington\\nCairo, Memphis, Vicksburg, New Orleans, Baton Rouge, and the\\ntrult as far as Port Eads, are each described and illustrated.\\nDown the Great River is dedicated to Judge Charles P. Daly\\nPresident of the American Geographical Society, and the discovery\\not the true source of our Great River is authenticated by the highest\\ngeographical authorities in this country and Europe\\nCONCLUSION.\\nThe reader who is interested in the question discussed ia\\nthis Appendix has, we venture to assert, found ample evi-\\ndence to justify the author of Down the GtREAT Kiver in\\nhis claim to have been the first to locate the veritable source\\nof the Mississippi. The testimony is of such a character that\\nit is impossible for an impartial critic to arrive at any\\nother verdict than that the fountain-head of the Father of\\nWaters is not in Lake Itasca, but in the lake to the south of\\nit, now known as Lake Glazier. The declarations of the\\nIndians and pioneers in the vicinity of the source of this river\\nare altogether corroborative of Captain Grlazier and his com-\\npanions the press of Minnesota speaks with but one voice,\\nwhile geographers and educational publishers are almost unani-\\nmous in their recognition of the facts developed by his expe-\\ndition.\\nHUBBARD BROTHERS,\\nPublishers of Dovm The Great Ewer J*\\nPhiladelphia, April 30, 1888.", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3360", "width": "2052", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3583", "width": "2280", "jp2-path": "downgreatriverem01glaz_0546.jp2"}}